OF
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
THE
I.
BOOKE
.
Of
the
Linage
,
disposition
,
&
education
of
S.
Francis
Xauier
.
CHAP.
I.
IN
that
part
of
Nauarre
,
which
lyeth
towards
Spayne
,
at
the
foote
of
the
Pyrenaean
mountaines
,
not
far
from
Pamplona
the
head
Citty
of
that
Kingdome
,
there
is
scituate
a
Castle
called
Xauerium
,
fortifyed
both
by
nature
and
art
,
the
ancient
&
proper
mansion
of
the
family
of
the
Xauiers
,
where
vntil
this
day
is
to
be
seen
the
place
where
S.
Francis
Xauier
was
borne
;
for
the
Nobility
(
according
to
the
custome
of
that
Country
)
dwelleth
for
the
most
part
in
Castles
out
of
Townes
.
His
Ancestours
,
for
their
warlike
prowesse
,
and
approued
loyalty
to
their
Kings
,
haue
purchased
to
themselues
and
their
posterity
,
many
great
Honours
and
Dignities
,
and
haue
byn
no
lesse
renowned
for
their
owne
vertue
,
then
their
Soueraignes
fauours
towards
them
.
His
kindred
by
the
mothers
side
,
was
very
Illustrious
and
Noble
;
The
antiquity
wherof
may
for
almost
a
thousand
yeares
togeather
,
Martin
Azpilqueta
,
a
man
no
lesse
noble
for
his
owne
vertue
,
then
for
the
greatnes
of
his
Ancestors
,
who
was
now
almost
the
only
branch
left
of
that
most
renowned
family
.
He
tooke
to
wife
Ioane
Xaueria
,
a
Virgin
in
honour
equall
to
himselfe
.
By
her
he
had
issue
an
only
daughter
called
Mary
,
the
stemme
&
hope
of
both
families
;
so
that
,
two
of
the
noblest
families
of
Nauar
depended
vpon
the
life
of
this
yong
Mayden
;
who
was
no
lesse
eminent
for
beauty
than
vertue
as
being
answerable
therin
to
her
most
excellent
Name
.
She
was
ioyned
in
marriage
to
Iohn
Iassus
,
a
man
Noble
both
for
antiquity
of
his
family
&
wealth
,
Francis
Xauier
,
borne
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1497.
and
raigne
of
King
Iohn
of
Nauarre
,
&
of
Pope
Innocentius
the
VIII
.
He
was
the
least
of
all
his
brothers
,
yet
as
another
Dauid
the
greatest
by
Gods
holy
Prouidence
designed
to
that
perfection
of
sanctity
wherunto
he
arriued
,
by
assistance
both
diuine
&
humane
.
From
his
cradle
he
was
brought
vp
in
the
bosome
of
his
most
vertuous
Parents
,
who
feeds
among
the
Lillies
,
may
seeme
euen
then
to
haue
haue
taken
vp
his
habitation
in
his
brest
.
His
Chastity
(
as
is
the
nature
therof
)
sharpened
his
wit
,
and
prepared
his
mind
as
a
most
pure
soile
,
to
receiue
the
seeds
of
wisedome
.
Therefore
making
no
account
of
his
brothers
words
who
went
about
by
warlike
discourses
to
draw
him
to
be
a
man
of
armes
(
the
ancient
ornament
of
their
Ancestours
)
he
stucke
close
to
his
resolution
,
CHAP.
II.
At
Paris
,
by
Ignatius
of
Loyola
,
he
is
conuerted
to
a
vertuous
Life
.
THE
Vniuersity
of
Paris
was
at
that
time
famous
both
for
antiquity
,
and
learning
,
&
also
very
much
frequented
,
in
respect
of
her
excellent
Professours
and
Maisters
,
by
the
long
continuance
of
peace
,
the
best
wits
of
Enrope
resorting
thither
to
furnish
themselues
with
all
kind
of
eminent
knowledge
.
Francis
therfore
being
not
more
desirous
of
learning
then
glory
,
as
soone
as
he
thought
himselfe
scholler
good
inough
,
went
also
to
Paris
;
where
,
as
soone
as
he
came
,
being
admitted
into
the
Colledge
of
S.
Barbara
,
This
generous
resolution
he
secondeth
with
Cō●ancy
,
a
Vertue
able
to
effect
the
greatest
matters
.
Xauierius
had
at
Gandia
(
a
noble
Citty
of
Spaine
)
an
elder
sister
that
was
there
Abbesse
of
religious
virgins
,
called
,
by
reason
of
their
austerity
of
life
,
Discalceats
,
a
woman
of
eminent
sanctity
.
She
understanding
her
fathers
intention
,
&
learning
also
by
diuin●
reuelation
,
what
a
great
man
Francis
would
one
da●
proue
,
intreated
him
by
her
letters
very
seriously
,
〈◊〉
furnish
Francis
(
who
was
yet
at
Paris
,
in
his
chiefe●
studies
)
with
all
things
abundantly
,
Francis
(
as
we
said
before
)
remained
still
in
S.
Barbara's
Colledge
,
and
had
for
his
chamberfellow
one
●eter
Faber
,
a
Sauoyard
by
Nation
,
a
man
of
a
greater
●it
,
then
descent
.
At
the
same
time
Ignatius
Loyola
〈◊〉
who
afterward
was
the
Institutour
and
Founder
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
)
comming
to
Paris
,
gaue
himself
also
to
the
study
first
of
Philosophy
,
&
afterwards
of
Diuinity
.
As
soone
therfore
as
he
met
with
Faber
and
Xauerius
,
their
like
dispositions
and
studies
,
as
many
times
it
hapneth
,
brought
them
presently
acquainted
;
And
at
last
Ignatius
,
S.
Ignatius
.
being
by
them
courteously
receiued
for
companion
and
chamber-fellow
,
requited
●his
their
friendship
most
aboundantly
.
For
percei●ing
in
them
both
notable
forward
wits
,
and
hauing
●erfectly
found
out
their
natures
,
he
began
to
draw
●hem
by
friendly
offices
,
to
giue
them
wholsome
con●ell
(
as
occasion
serued
)
&
by
sweet
meanes
to
allure
●hem
to
the
perfection
of
a
Christian
life
:
S.
Ignatius
his
aduises
.
insinuating
●nto
them
that
they
should
seriously
thinke
with
themselues
,
that
man
endowed
with
an
immortall
Soule
●as
not
borne
for
this
short
and
miserable
life
,
but
for
●uerlasting
blessednes
;
and
to
remember
that
whatsoever
they
saw
heere
,
was
not
so
much
giuen
to
mortall
men
to
vse
and
enioy
,
as
to
bring
them
to
know
and
loue
God
;
that
they
should
preferre
those
goods
which
were
eternall
and
properly
their
owne
,
before
that
which
was
temporall
,
and
only
lent
vnto
them
.
For
what
would
it
auaile
a
man
to
gaine
the
whole
world
,
and
loose
his
owne
soule
?
If
the
sonne
of
God
himself
had
now
left
men
most
certaine
meanes
for
saluation
,
what
discretion
were
it
to
remaine
among
their
deadly
enemies
dartes
without
those
helps
,
to
defend
them
?
Wherfore
they
should
sometimes
,
and
that
euery
eight
day
,
if
they
would
follow
his
aduise
,
arme
themselues
with
the
Sacraments
of
Confession
&
the
holy
Eucharist
:
for
being
armed
with
these
heauenvly
weapons
,
they
might
easily
withstand
their
enemy
;
wheras
being
naked
without
them
,
they
should
as
it
were
giue
him
their
throates
to
cut
&c.
These
admonitions
were
not
alike
gratefull
,
&
acceptable
to
them
both
.
Faber
,
who
had
no
great
desire
to
any
thing
of
this
world
,
embraced
them
with
great
affection
.
But
Francis
hauing
his
mind
set
fully
vpon
desire
of
greatnes
,
wholy
reiected
them
.
For
he
was
of
a
very
liuely
,
yet
tractable
nature
,
if
euill
custome
had
not
corrupted
it
.
Being
therfore
a
yonge
man
of
a
great
spirit
,
with
froward
and
ouer-thwa●●
answers
,
oftentimes
of
set
purpose
carped
at
Ignatius
and
his
words
,
yea
,
and
sometimes
also
in
very
reproachful
manner
scoffed
at
his
excellent
piety
:
but
he
on
the
other
side
vsed
al
the
sweet
meanes
he
could
to
reclaime
him
from
his
insolency
.
And
not
in
vaine
;
for
Patience
at
last
ouercame
Pertinacy
.
And
Xauerius
being
by
little
and
little
made
tractable
,
by
that
so
gentle
&
courteous
vsage
began
to
beare
some
respect
towards
to
him
,
But
it
is
a
great
matter
to
go
to
God
with
a
free
mind
wholy
discharged
of
all
other
affections
.
For
Faber
indeed
contemning
all
things
of
this
world
,
and
hauing
now
for
the
space
of
foure
yeares
,
frequented
the
holy
Sacraments
,
according
to
Ignatius
his
aduise
,
it
was
easy
to
perswade
him
to
cast
off
all
other
cares
,
and
make
himselfe
a
souldiar
in
that
battaile
wherein
Christ
himselfe
carrieth
the
prime
Banner
.
But
Xauerius
still
feeding
his
mind
with
vaine
hopes
&
imaginations
of
Honours
,
although
he
imbraced
the
same
course
of
life
,
yet
stifly
resisted
the
holy
Ghost
,
&
would
not
follow
his
Captaine
Christ
,
going
forth
vnto
him
out
of
the
Campe
,
carrying
his
reproach
.
He
was
for
other
things
pious
and
tractable
,
but
in
this
one
thing
hard
to
be
dealt
with
all
.
For
which
cause
Ignatius
begged
him
of
God
more
earnestly
with
teares
;
which
were
not
lost
.
For
Francis
his
hart
being
thereby
very
much
●ollified
,
commeth
at
last
to
bend
,
and
receauing
a
〈◊〉
stroke
from
heauen
concerning
the
saluation
of
his
soule
,
vpon
a
time
entred
into
himselfe
,
and
began
silently
to
thinke
&
examine
what
Nature
on
the
one
side
and
what
Vertue
on
the
other
could
say
for
themselues
.
Shall
I
,
saith
he
,
giue
eare
to
God
who
cals
,
&
●akedly
follow
my
naked
Sauiour
?
But
then
I
must
vndertake
an
hard
,
and
abiect
course
of
life
.
Shall
I
neglect
Gods
call
,
and
still
retaine
my
Reputation
,
&
manner
of
life
,
which
I
haue
begun
?
But
then
I
am
in
great
danger
,
that
if
I
draw
backe
when
God
calleth
,
he
wil
with
indignation
laugh
at
my
destruction
.
But
how
shall
I
be
able
to
beare
the
bitternes
,
&
ignominy
of
the
crosse
?
What
then
?
shall
I
rather
choose
to
take
part
with
the
enemies
of
Christ
his
Crosse
,
whose
end
is
destruction
,
and
glory
in
their
confusion
?
with
what
face
shall
I
looke
vpon
myne
aquaintance
?
How
shal
I
endure
to
heare
what
my
companions
will
say
?
But
to
be
drawen
from
a
vertuous
and
blessed
course
of
life
by
mens
speaches
,
is
an
argument
not
only
of
extreme
lightnesse
,
but
of
meere
madnes
also
.
What
exceeding
great
sorrow
will
this
vnexpected
newes
bring
to
my
friends
,
and
kinsfolke
?
But
,
shal
the
loue
eyther
of
Parents
,
or
any
mortall
creature
whatsoeuer
touch
me
neerer
then
myne
owne
saluation
?
neerer
then
the
loue
of
God
,
and
Christ
himselfe
?
With
these
,
and
such
like
contrary
cares
he
stood
wauering
with
a
perplexed
&
doubtfull
mind
,
and
hauing
spent
some
dayes
in
these
kind
of
cogitations
,
at
last
,
this
combat
was
ouercome
,
&
he
yielded
himselfe
to
God
who
had
vrged
him
so
hard
;
and
vpon
a
suddain
changed
into
another
man
he
began
to
looke
vpon
the
author
and
consummatour
of
Faith
Christ
Iesus
,
who
(
ioy
being
proposed
vnto
him
)
susteined
the
Crosse
,
contemning
confusion
.
And
first
,
as
by
Ignatius
help
he
was
raysed
vp
,
so
by
Ignatius
help
he
remained
constant
in
his
resolution
.
And
from
that
time
being
as
it
were
borne
a
new
,
more
ioyfully
&
happily
then
before
,
he
yielded
very
rare
,
and
goodly
fruit
of
Christian
perfection
,
being
now
more
like
Ignatius
then
himselfe
.
CHAP.
III.
His
Feruour
in
the
mortification
of
his
body
,
and
study
of
Perfection
.
FOR
within
a
little
while
he
sought
with
greater
desire
after
mortifications
&
contempt
of
himselfe
,
then
he
had
before
after
dignities
and
honours
:
such
(
for
the
most
part
)
is
the
property
of
excellent
dispositions
,
to
apply
themselues
wholly
to
whatsoeuer
they
take
vpon
them
.
For
being
in
his
yonger
yeares
accustomed
often
●o
leap
amongst
his
Equals
&
companions
in
a
field
●eere
to
the
Citty
,
Wherfore
Xauerius
continually
striuing
&
with
diligent
care
ouercomming
himselfe
,
became
euery
day
to
grow
stronger
therein
.
S.
Ignatius
he
determined
,
togeather
with
the
other
companions
(
who
were
then
nine
in
number
)
to
bind
●imselfe
to
God
by
certaine
vowes
,
which
might
be
〈◊〉
meanes
to
bring
him
to
the
crowne
of
Martyrdome
.
In
the
yeare
therfore
1534.
they
for
that
purpose
assigned
the
feast
of
the
Assumption
of
the
B.
V.
Mary
,
intending
therby
to
haue
her
both
witnesse
&
patronesse
of
their
vowes
.
When
that
day
was
come
they
,
hauing
their
minds
set
on
fire
by
continual
meditation
,
met
all
togeather
in
a
Church
neere
Paris
called
Mons
Martyrum
,
that
the
place
might
adde
flames
to
their
earnest
desire
of
martyrdome
.
Where
after
they
had
heard
masse
and
fortified
themselues
with
the
sacred
Eucharist
,
Vpon
the
making
of
these
vowes
,
there
followed
a
new
,
CHAP.
IIII.
He
goeth
to
Venice
with
extreme
payne
of
body
.
HE
had
now
almost
finished
his
course
of
Diuinity
,
S.
Ignatius
,
who
was
gone
thither
before
vpon
certayne
occasions
.
In
the
meane
tyme
before
the
appointed
day
of
their
iourney
came
,
France
was
all
〈◊〉
in
armes
,
by
reason
of
Charles
the
fifth
his
warre
●ade
vpon
the
Frenchmen
:
which
accident
made
●●em
hasten
their
determined
iorney
,
by
setting
aside
〈◊〉
care
of
ending
their
course
of
studies
.
Xauerius
was
i●deed
much
grieued
for
this
hindrance
,
but
yet
car●●ed
it
discreetly
,
esteeming
it
as
good
to
leaue
his
studies
for
Gods
sake
,
as
to
follow
them
.
Therfore
vpon
the
13.
day
of
Nouember
,
They
vsed
euery
day
to
communicate
,
being
the
only
comfort
of
all
their
labours
,
therby
both
to
renew
their
forces
,
&
reuiue
their
spirits
being
wearyed
with
paynfull
trauayle
.
When
they
departed
from
their
lodging
they
allwayes
commended
themselues
to
God
,
&
when
they
came
into
it
they
gaue
him
thankes
.
Being
vpon
the
way
they
first
spent
some
time
in
meditating
vpon
heauenly
matters
;
then
they
vsed
some
pious
discourse
together
,
and
now
and
then
they
lightned
the
labour
and
wearisomnesse
of
their
iorney
with
singing
of
hymnes
,
Psalmes
,
and
spirituall
Canticles
.
In
this
manner
for
the
most
part
taking
his
way
into
Italy
through
Loraine
and
Germany
,
to
auoyd
the
troubles
of
the
warre
,
he
endured
the
Autumne
showres
of
France
,
and
the
winter
coldes
of
Germany
.
And
although
he
were
not
accustomed
to
trauaile
on
foote
yet
he
cheerfully
vndertooke
,
and
performed
this
so
longe
&
tedious
iourney
,
being
loaden
with
his
writings
;
and
this
in
the
dead
of
winter
,
and
through
most
fowle
wayes
many
times
euen
couered
ouer
with
snow
,
When
therfore
this
torment
being
of
it selfe
very
paynfull
was
now
seconded
with
so
hard
a
iorney
on
foot
,
the
extreme
griefe
which
the
cords
did
put
him
to
,
was
also
very
much
increased
.
But
he
being
no
lesse
couragious
in
enduring
torments
,
then
in
vndertaking
them
,
kept
on
his
way
,
and
did
not
only
conceale
,
but
also
contemne
all
the
paine
he
felt
therby
.
For
he
hoped
that
,
that
might
by
vse
&
custome
be
asswaged
as
well
as
other
corporal
molestations
,
which
he
had
made
triall
of
.
The
Fathers
his
companions
then
were
in
great
solicitude
and
anxiety
,
not
only
for
what
would
become
of
the
Patient
,
but
also
for
their
owne
iorney
,
which
was
hindred
by
this
vnexpected
chance
to
the
great
hindrance
of
them
all
.
And
Francis
grieued
no
lesse
that
his
companions
were
enforced
to
stay
for
him
,
then
for
his
owne
infirmity
.
Despayring
therefore
of
humane
,
they
had
recourse
to
diuine
help
,
ech
one
humbly
imploring
assistance
from
Heauen
.
Their
prayers
were
not
in
vayne
,
for
God
himselfe
played
the
Phisitian
,
and
presently
applyed
a
remedy
to
that
desperate
Cure
.
A
strange
thing
,
the
next
morning
Francis
rising
out
of
his
bed
found
all
the
cordes
broken
asunder
&
fallen
of
,
Then
they
presently
set
on
againe
to
their
trauaile
,
most
ioyfull
for
that
good
successe
,
inciting
one
another
to
employ
al
their
labours
in
the
seruice
of
so
sweet
a
Lord
;
And
Francis
throughout
the
whole
iorney
(
as
he
was
alwayes
before
wont
to
do
)
applied
himselfe
with
such
diligence
&
alacrity
in
helping
&
seruing
his
companions
as
was
wonderfull
.
For
as
they
all
stroue
to
the
vttermost
(
this
only
being
the
emulation
among
them
)
to
excell
one
another
in
cour●esy
,
Francis
therfore
by
the
aide
both
of
heauen
and
earth
,
hauing
waded
through
all
the
incommodities
&
dangers
of
the
way
,
vpon
the
tenth
day
of
Ianuary
the
yeare
following
,
arriued
safe
with
his
companions
at
Venice
.
There
he
found
Ignatius
of
Loyola
with
the
greatest
desire
expecting
his
deerest
sonnes
&
companions
.
Then
according
to
the
custome
of
the
society
they
salute
and
imbrace
one
another
most
ioyfully
,
with
the
greatest
demonstration
of
loue
that
might
be
imagined
.
And
this
their
ioy
made
them
forgetfull
of
all
their
toylsome
passed
labours
.
CHAP.
V.
At
Venice
he
serueth
in
the
Hospitall
of
the
Incurable
,
and
from
thence
goeth
to
Rome
to
the
Pope
.
THE
Fathers
had
already
agreed
al
togeather
to
go
to
Rome
there
to
aske
leaue
of
the
Pope
to
go
to
Hierusalem
to
preach
the
Gospell
,
and
there
to
remayne
at
their
owne
liberty
.
It
seemed
therfore
good
vnto
them
,
that
vntill
the
extremity
of
the
winter
were
ouer
past
,
that
they
should
begin
to
practise
themselues
at
Venice
in
that
kind
of
spiritual
warfarre
,
which
afterward
they
were
to
undertake
.
Wherfore
deuiding
themselues
to
the
publike
seruice
of
the
Hospitals
of
that
Citty
,
as
into
so
many
Prouinces
,
Francis
requested
that
he
might
haue
the
care
of
the
Incurable
,
a
fit
meanes
to
gayne
,
as
he
desired
,
a
most
noble
conquest
ouer
himselfe
;
the
which
office
he
performed
with
no
lesse
feruour
of
spirit
,
then
he
had
desire
thereunto
.
As
soone
therfore
as
he
came
thither
,
he
began
to
go
about
the
beds
&
couches
of
those
poore
soules
,
spea●ing
comfortably
and
sweetly
to
the
afflicted
;
encouraging
them
that
were
giuen
ouer
by
the
surgeons
,
with
hope
of
life
euerlasting
;
hartening
them
that
lay
●dying
,
&
mouing
all
most
affectionatly
to
patience
,
modesty
,
&
vertuous
life
,
endeauouring
by
all
meanes
possible
to
cure
their
minds
,
whose
diseases
were
incurable
.
And
considering
moreouer
,
that
if
he
serued
them
in
things
belonging
to
their
bodies
he
might
the
more
easily
helpe
them
in
their
soules
:
He
therefore
would
himselfe
sweep
the
hospitall
,
make
the
beds
,
rid
away
the
filth
,
performe
euen
the
most
base
and
abiect
offices
of
the
place
(
those
being
the
first
grounds
of
Christian
humility
)
&
finally
as
the
custome
is
,
wash
the
bodies
of
the
dead
,
&
bury
them
as
they
ought
to
be
.
And
in
the
midst
of
all
these
imployments
there
appeared
in
his
countenance
and
lookes
such
,
and
so
eminent
a
Piety
,
that
you
would
haue
thought
he
had
seene
Christ
with
his
eyes
in
those
poore
sicke
persons
,
and
employed
all
his
labours
in
seruing
of
him
.
These
things
were
done
,
in
the
sight
of
a
most
frequented
Hospitall
,
in
the
view
of
a
most
noble
Citty
,
with
such
vnusuall
cheerfulnes
and
ioy
,
that
many
flocking
thither
through
the
reporte
of
so
new
a
thing
,
Francis
became
a
spectacle
not
only
to
God
&
his
Angels
,
but
to
men
also
.
In
so
much
that
his
care
&
charity
towards
the
sicke
,
renewed
agayne
the
most
comfortable
memory
of
S.
Rocke
(
whose
Name
is
most
famous
at
Venice
)
for
his
singular
benignity
in
that
kind
.
In
the
meane
time
his
vertue
breathed
forth
▪
most
delightful
odour
in
the
Celestial
Court.
S.
Catherine
of
Sienna
,
he
nobly
ouercommeth
himselfe
,
and
sucketh
out
once
,
This
extraordinary
vertue
was
recompensed
by
God
with
an
extraordinary
reward
.
For
he
did
not
only
giue
him
conquest
ouer
himselfe
for
that
present
,
but
euer
after
gaue
him
strength
and
courage
to
beare
all
annoyances
euen
of
the
most
vlcerous
&
leaprous
.
●n
so
much
as
from
thenceforward
,
he
would
not
only
without
difficulty
,
but
with
a
kind
of
delight
also
●andle
&
dresse
such
loathsome
diseases
as
others
durst
●ot
without
horrour
once
looke
vpon
,
Now
therfore
the
spring
comming
on
,
the
Fathers
thought
good
to
make
no
delay
,
but
according
to
their
vow
,
as
speedily
as
they
could
hasten
towards
Rome
.
But
there
fell
at
that
time
so
extraordinary
great
raynes
,
that
the
wayes
became
very
foule
;
and
Lent
was
also
at
hand
,
At
the
beginning
therfore
of
Lent
they
all
togeather
make
hast
to
Rome
;
As
soone
as
they
came
to
Rome
,
the
first
thing
they
did
was
to
visit
the
Churches
of
S.
Peter
,
and
S.
Paul
,
and
to
humbly
beseech
those
most
holy
Patrones
both
of
the
Citty
and
whole
world
,
that
God
would
through
their
intercession
giue
prosperous
successe
to
their
Intentions
.
Then
confiding
in
the
patronage
and
fauour
of
so
mighty
Protectours
,
they
sought
meanes
to
haue
accesse
vnto
his
Holines
(
who
at
that
●●me
was
Paul
the
third
of
the
noble
family
of
the
Far●●esi
,
a
man
right
eminent
both
for
grauity
,
and
pru●ence
)
and
to
desire
his
approbation
of
that
which
●hey
had
at
first
determined
.
There
was
at
the
same
●●me
in
Rome
,
Embassadour
for
the
Emperour
,
Peter
Orttizius
a
Spaniard
,
a
man
of
no
lesse
authority
,
then
courtesy
.
He
hauing
brought
them
to
the
Pope
,
and
earnestly
commended
them
vnto
him
,
his
Holynes
as
the
custome
is
,
benignely
and
courteously
admitteth
them
to
the
kissing
of
his
feet
.
Then
to
make
triall
of
their
learning
he
caused
them
to
dispute
,
sometimes
in
Philosophy
,
and
sometymes
in
Diuinity
in
tyme
of
dinner
,
as
that
most
worthy
Princes
custome
was
.
Wherin
when
all
of
them
,
but
especially
Xauerius
,
had
giuen
great
demonstration
both
of
their
ability
&
vertue
,
presenting
their
petition
concerning
their
iorney
to
Hierusalem
,
the
Pope
without
any
difficulty
,
yea
with
great
approbation
granteth
them
what
they
demaund
,
and
out
of
his
Fatherly
charity
to
all
Nations
,
tooke
such
affection
to
their
vertuous
desires
,
although
meere
strangers
to
him
,
that
for
his
singular
bounty
&
liberality
,
he
dismissed
them
not
only
with
his
benediction
,
but
also
with
a
large
Viaticum
to
beare
their
charges
in
that
long
and
tedious
iourney
.
But
they
not
forgetfull
of
pouerty
euen
amidst
such
plenty
,
put
that
money
giuen
them
for
their
vowed
pilgrimage
into
a
Bankers
hands
to
be
kept
,
vntill
they
were
ready
to
go
.
And
in
the
meane
time
they
liued
by
begging
publickly
vp
&
downe
the
Citty
,
more
knowne
now
for
their
Religious
modesty
then
their
learning
,
by
reason
that
abandoning
of
their
owne
accord
the
familiarity
of
great
and
noble
Personages
,
they
had
vndertaken
that
abiect
and
humble
course
of
life
.
CHAP.
VI.
At
Vincenza
he
saith
his
first
Masse
,
hauing
first
prepared
himselfe
thereto
.
WHEN
they
had
dispatched
all
things
at
Rome
with
fortunate
and
speedy
successe
,
in
the
same
manner
almost
as
they
came
thither
,
they
returne
againe
to
Venice
intending
with
the
first
occasion
to
imbarke
themselues
for
Hierusalem
.
There
,
inflamed
with
a
longing
desire
of
●n
heauenly
life
,
to
vnite
and
tye
themselues
more
●irmely
to
God
,
they
resolue
to
consecrate
their
liues
wholy
to
Christ
,
as
they
had
long
since
done
their
●oods
.
Therfore
hauing
for
that
end
prepared
them●elues
by
interiour
recollection
,
at
a
solemne
Masse
●hey
vow
perpetuall
Pouerty
and
Chastity
in
the
hands
●f
Hierome
Verallus
who
was
then
Legate
for
the
Sea
〈◊〉
postolique
.
But
whilst
he
expecteth
an
opportunity
for
his
●ntended
nauigation
he
againe
applieth
himselfe
with
●reater
feruour
then
before
,
to
his
exercises
of
Charity
,
which
he
neuer
forgot
,
although
they
had
been
intermitted
by
reason
of
his
iorney
.
And
the
Venetians
so
much
the
more
admired
&
esteemed
this
great
charity
of
Francis
towards
the
sicke
,
by
how
much
longer
,
this
his
labour
continued
with
them
then
before
.
For
it
fell
so
out
,
that
the
Turkes
and
Venetians
beginning
that
yeare
to
make
warre
vpon
one
another
,
the
passage
into
Palestine
was
stopt
,
which
before
was
alwayes
open
for
Pilgrims
.
And
the
seas
were
so
beset
with
the
Turkish
ships
that
none
could
passe
out
of
Italy
to
the
Easterne
coasts
without
manifest
daunger
of
death
or
captiuity
.
Which
accident
,
as
it
first
delayed
the
good
Fathers
iorney
to
Hierusalem
,
so
it
afterwards
brake
it
cleane
of
,
God
reseruing
their
labours
for
better
vses
.
For
he
sent
these
his
hyred
seruants
in
such
sort
into
his
vineyard
,
that
leauing
the
Turkish
soyle
,
as
barren
,
and
euen
past
bearing
fruite
,
they
might
employ
themselues
,
some
in
pruning
the
ouergrowne
vineyardes
of
Christians
,
&
others
in
cultiuating
the
desertes
of
India
,
&
Iaponia
,
which
before
that
were
neuer
so
much
as
touched
.
So
whilst
Francis
(
not
knowing
Gods
designement
)
betweene
hope
and
feare
expected
euery
day
some
opportunity
for
his
long
desired
nauigation
,
many
monthes
passed
away
in
his
foresayd
labours
of
the
Hospitall
,
in
all
which
time
he
neuer
became
slacke
in
his
indeauours
nor
any
whit
remisse
in
his
charitable
exercises
.
But
seing
at
last
all
hope
of
going
to
Hierusalem
,
vtterly
to
fayle
,
he
tooke
it
very
heauily
,
and
was
much
grieued
,
that
he
was
so
depriued
of
all
meanes
to
see
those
holy
places
of
Palestine
,
and
also
of
the
occasion
of
suffering
martyrdome
for
Christ
:
notwithstanding
beholding
therein
the
prouidence
of
God
(
the
only
confort
of
all
humane
accidents
)
he
bare
the
same
with
courage
and
constancy
,
although
it
gaue
him
otherwise
no
small
resentment
.
Then
they
consulted
among
themselues
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
&
turning
all
their
cares
another
way
,
it
seemed
good
vnto
them
that
they
should
all
take
holy
Orders
,
that
so
they
might
attend
with
more
profit
to
their
owne
perfection
,
and
saluation
of
others
.
In
the
moneth
of
Iune
therfore
,
vpon
the
Natiuity
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
hauing
vsed
great
preparation
therunto
,
they
were
made
Priests
by
the
Bishop
of
Arbe
for
the
other
holy
Orders
they
had
receyued
a
litle
before
.
)
In
this
meane
space
being
forthwith
to
offer
to
●od
the
first
fruites
of
their
Priesthood
,
Alphonsus
Salmeron
,
betooke
himselfe
to
Mont
Celsus
,
a
village
distant
some
fifteene
miles
from
Padua
:
there
desirous
to
be
solitary
he
withdrew
himselfe
farre
from
all
men
,
that
he
might
vnite
himselfe
neerer
to
God
.
And
hauing
found
in
a
priuate
place
,
a
desolate
and
ruinated
cottage
,
he
thatched
the
roofe
therof
with
straw
,
and
so
made
himselfe
a
litle
sorry
habitation
,
wherein
he
tooke
so
much
the
more
delight
,
because
it
represented
to
him
the
manger
of
Christ
his
Sauiour
,
and
his
great
pouerty
.
Then
,
that
experience
might
make
a
deeper
impression
in
his
mind
of
the
pouerty
of
IESVS
whilst
he
was
a
child
,
and
of
his
solitude
when
he
was
a
man
,
he
taske●
himselfe
to
this
kind
of
life
:
he
eate
very
sparingly
of
such
meate
only
as
he
got
by
begging
,
he
lay
vpon
the
bare●groūd
with
straw
vnder
him
in
the
forsayd
houell
exposed
to
rayne
,
wind
,
and
weather
;
and
to
stirre
vp
his
mynd
with
more
then
ordinary
feruour
to
the
contemplation
of
heauenly
things
he
euery
day
imposed
vpon
himselfe
certaine
voluntary
pennances
;
In
this
solitary
kind
of
life
he
passed
fourty
dayes
with
exceeding
great
comfort
,
according
to
the
example
of
his
heauenly
Maister
,
who
remained
so
many
dayes
in
the
wildernes
.
And
no
doubt
but
by
his
conuersation
with
God
,
through
his
exceeding
feruour
of
spirit
and
inflamed
loue
to
his
Creatour
,
he
receiued
as
many
heauenvly
graces
,
as
he
did
ioyes
.
Somtimes
therfore
going
forth
into
publicke
,
he
began
according
to
Christ
his
example
to
teach
the
people
,
and
to
make
them
partakers
of
that
which
he
had
receiued
●●om
heauen
.
Hauing
thus
employed
his
labours
and
indeauours
in
Mont
Celsus
,
with
no
lesse
good
successe
in
helping
of
others
,
then
in
the
perfection
of
himselfe
,
he
went
to
Vincenza
sent
thither
by
Ignatius
.
Where
hauing
agayne
recollected
himselfe
in
most
diligent
mann●r
,
and
thinking
it
now
time
to
performe
that
for
which
he
had
long
prepared
himself
,
this
our
new
Priest
,
with
plentifull
teares
of
ioy
,
offereth
his
first
,
heauenly
&
wholsome
sacrifice
to
the
diuine
Maiesty
.
Yow
would
say
that
he
did
not
so
much
belieue
that
which
is
conteyned
vnder
those
sacred
mysteries
,
as
he
saw
,
and
beheld
it
with
his
eyes
.
And
such
indeed
was
the
ardent
fire
which
inflamed
both
his
soule
and
body
,
that
they
who
beheld
the
teares
streaming
so
sweetly
from
his
eyes
,
could
not
themselues
absteine
from
weeping
.
And
this
singular
feeling
of
deuotion
he
from
thence
forward
reteined
throughout
his
whole
life
,
in
such
sort
,
as
if
comming
euery
day
like
a
new
Priest
to
the
Aultar
,
he
had
tasted
that
first
sweetnes
of
those
sacred
mysteries
.
CHAP.
VII
.
He
assisteth
the
Cittyes
of
Bononia
,
and
Rome
,
with
his
Sermons
.
THE
day
appointed
for
their
Pilgrimage
to
Hierusalem
was
now
past
,
&
yet
there
was
no
hope
of
passage
,
the
Enemies
nauy
still
keping
the
seas
.
Therfore
they
were
,
according
to
the
tenour
of
their
vowes
,
to
leaue
themselues
to
the
disposition
of
the
Pope
;
And
for
this
cause
the
●athers
agreed
among
themselues
that
Ignatius
Loyola
●●ter
Faber
,
&
Iames
Laynes
,
should
go
to
Rome
in
name
of
the
rest
,
&
offer
to
his
Holines
their
endeauours
&
●●bours
for
the
help
of
soules
.
In
the
meane
time
the
●●hers
dispersing
themselues
throughout
the
most
fa●●●ous
Academies
of
Italy
,
should
instruct
the
students
●●●vertue
,
&
draw
more
to
be
of
their
Company
,
if
it
●●ould
so
please
God
.
In
this
diuision
the
vniuersity
of
●●●onia
fell
to
Xauier
his
lot
,
with
no
small
benefit
to●●●at
Citty
.
For
as
soone
as
he
came
thither
,
he
went
〈◊〉
say
Masse
at
the
Sepulcher
of
S.
Dominick
,
to
whome
〈◊〉
was
euer
especially
deuout
.
And
it
hapned
that
●●ere
was
present
at
his
Masse
Elizabeth
Casiline
of
Bo●●nia
,
a
religious
woman
of
the
most
holy
Order
of
〈◊〉
Dominick
,
who
perceauing
Francis
his
great
deuo●●on
,
desired
so
speake
with
him
.
Their
discourse
was
●●ch
that
she
was
wholy
possessed
with
an
opinion
of
●●s
sanctity
.
This
Elizabeth
had
an
Vncle
called
Hierome
Casiline
,
a
man
both
learned
and
noble
,
who
was
also
Chanon
of
S.
Petronius
,
Hierome
Casiline
.
&
Rectour
of
S.
Lucies
Colledge
where
he
then
dwelt
.
Francis
,
at
her
request
,
went
vnto
him
,
and
by
his
courteous
speach
,
and
candide
behauiour
got
his
affection
so
,
that
he
most
willingly
and
freely
inuited
him
to
his
house
.
Xauie●
humbly
accepted
of
so
worthy
a
mans
courtesy
for
his
lodging
,
but
to
eate
there
he
absolutely
refused
,
because
he
begged
his
meate
,
as
he
was
accustomed
.
I●
the
meane
time
Casiline
obserued
him
,
greatly
admiring
his
vertues
,
wherof
he
gaue
also
publicke
testimony
.
Francis
therfore
,
although
his
courage
wa●
greater
then
his
forces
,
because
he
was
at
that
tim●
sickly
and
weake
,
Hauing
said
Masse
euery
day
,
as
his
custome
was
he
afterwards
employed
himselfe
in
seruing
the
si●●
in
the
Hospitals
,
and
the
poore
that
were
in
prison
,
〈◊〉
teaching
children
,
and
ignorant
persons
the
principles
of
Christian
doctrine
,
In
fine
the
substance
of
his
sermons
was
to
lay
be●●●e
Casiline
his
Host
,
Daniel
)
a
man
of
desires
,
and
much
prayer
.
These
things
therfore
drew
many
of
that
Citty
,
but
especially
his
Host
to
the
loue
of
his
singular
piety
,
and
made
his
memory
also
gratefull
and
famous
amongst
them
after
his
departure
.
And
thus
he
left
behind
him
at
Bononia
,
footsheps
of
long
continuance
as
well
of
his
sanctity
,
as
of
his
industrious
labours
.
For
Casiline
from
thence
forward
bare
great
respect
to
that
lodging
and
chamber
of
Xauerius
,
and
made
thereof
a
place
for
those
of
the
Society
to
lodge
in
,
as
they
trauayled
to
and
fro
that
way
.
But
in
processe
of
time
when
the
Society
of
IESVS
made
meanes
for
a
house
at
Bononia
,
by
the
speciall
prouidence
of
God
,
S.
Lucia
wherin
he
had
oftentimes
said
masse
;
at
what
time
the
said
lodging
was
,
through
the
memory
of
that
holy
man
,
and
deuotion
of
the
place
,
turned
into
a
Chappel
,
that
it
might
be
a
monument
both
of
Xauiers
lodging
,
&
sanctity
of
life
.
But
when
afterward
the
Church
of
S.
Lucia
was
repayred
,
it
was
thought
good
to
take
in
that
Chappell
to
the
same
,
&
dedicate
it
to
the
Circumcision
of
our
Sauiour
,
so
that
●ou
would
thinke
Xauier
being
inspired
from
heauen
,
ordained
that
place
for
the
Society
to
inhabite
.
Francis
,
hauing
performed
all
things
wel
at
Bononia
came
to
Rome
(
as
was
agreed
)
about
the
midst
of
Lent
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1539.
The
fathers
at
that
time
,
had
begged
a
lodging
at
the
foote
of
an
hil
of
certaine
litle
Gardens
(
now
called
Mons
Trinitatis
)
in
a
place
there
which
Quirinus
Garzoni
,
an
honest
and
vertuous
Cittizen
of
Rome
had
lent
vnto
them
.
There
they
all
liued
by
begging
;
and
being
no
lesse
desirous
of
their
neighbours
saluation
,
then
of
their
owne
perfection
in
vertue
,
they
agreed
amongst
themselues
to
imploy
all
their
endeauours
in
aduancing
Christian
Religion
,
and
to
labour
what
they
could
in
Christs
vineyard
,
hoping
that
,
that
Citty
being
the
seat
of
Religion
,
and
made
fertile
by
the
bloud
of
so
many
Martyrs
,
would
yield
most
plentifull
fruit
of
piety
.
Taking
therfore
a
right
course
in
the
execution
of
this
their
vertuous
determination
,
they
first
present
themselues
to
the
Vicegerent
of
the
Pope
,
and
to
the
Pastours
of
Parishes
.
And
hauing
obtained
leaue
to
preach
whersoeuer
they
would
,
they
deuide
themselues
throughout
the
principall
Churches
of
the
Citty
.
And
S.
Laurence
in
Damasus
,
a
very
famous
&
remarkeable
Church
,
S.
Laurence
of
Damasus
.
fell
vnto
Xauerius
,
and
Fabers
lot
,
to
preach
therin
by
turnes
.
In
this
Church
therfore
preaching
oftentimes
before
a
frequent
and
fauourable
audience
,
not
of
pleasing
but
profitable
and
necessary
matters
,
he
reaped
a
haruest
proportionable
to
his
seed
,
and
caused
in
his
auditours
not
so
much
admiration
as
profit
,
which
is
the
chiefe
thing
in
a
Preacher
.
For
by
his
often
preaching
he
endeauoured
to
allure
the
people
to
an
honest
&
temperate
life
,
&
to
frequent
the
holy
Sacraments
.
And
his
other
companions
bending
all
their
forces
likewise
to
the
same
end
,
deuotion
seemed
now
againe
to
be
set
on
fire
in
the
harts
of
the
Romans
,
and
old
Rome
by
little
&
little
to
appeare
agayne
in
her
former
lustre
and
renowne
.
Yet
Xauier
was
not
so
imploied
in
helping
the
people
by
his
Sermons
,
as
that
he
forgot
the
yonger
sort
therof
,
but
with
very
diligent
care
instructed
them
,
euen
street
by
street
,
in
the
precepts
and
mysteries
of
the
Christian
faith
;
knowing
for
certaine
that
the
chiefe
good
of
the
whole
Citty
depended
principally
vpon
the
instruction
and
vertuous
education
of
children
.
In
the
meane
time
these
good
Fathers
,
through
their
industry
and
labours
,
brought
the
Society
of
Iesus
to
a
forme
of
Religion
,
which
then
began
,
not
only
to
be
established
at
home
,
but
also
to
be
in
great
esteeme
abroad
,
by
reason
of
the
vertuous
and
industrious
labours
therof
:
In
so
much
that
Ignatius
&
his
companions
were
famous
throughout
the
whole
world
,
God
intending
to
spread
this
his
new
flocke
ouer
all
Nations
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Prouince
of
India
is
by
God
assigned
to
Xauerius
.
THE
Society
of
Iesus
was
not
as
yet
confirmed
by
the
Popes
authority
,
S.
Ignatius
,
by
Peter
Mascar●nas
his
Embassadour
,
resident
at
that
time
in
the
Citty
.
The
reason
of
this
his
demaund
was
,
because
the
Portugheses
at
that
time
furnished
with
the
kings
shippes
,
had
with
no
lesse
fortunate
successe
,
then
valorous
attempt
by
vnknowne
seas
,
found
out
new
wayes
and
Countries
,
neuer
before
heard
off
,
and
hauing
subdued
many
sauage
and
barbarous
prople
,
had
penetrated
,
euen
beyond
the
Riuers
of
Indus
and
Ganges
,
into
the
vtermost
East
.
The
most
pious
King
therfore
knowing
of
what
importance
it
was
to
introduce
Christianity
into
those
Nations
,
resolued
with
himselfe
to
send
thither
some
vertuous
and
approued
Preachers
of
the
holy
Gospel
;
thinking
himselfe
not
worthy
the
name
of
a
Christian
King
,
vnlesse
he
procured
to
bring
that
sauage
people
,
now
vnder
his
power
,
to
the
faith
of
Christ
,
He
had
heard
,
by
many
letters
,
of
Ignatius
and
his
Companions
singular
guifts
,
and
great
paines
in
helping
their
neighbours
.
Wherfore
desirous
of
such
men
,
he
gaue
in
charge
to
Mascarenas
his
Embassadour
aforesaid
,
to
procure
in
his
name
as
many
of
them
as
he
cold
,
both
of
his
Holines
(
at
whose
disposition
he
vnderstood
them
to
be
)
and
of
Ignatius
their
founde●
and
Superiour
.
Mascarenas
failed
not
to
performe
with
all
diligence
what
his
King
had
commanded
,
&
so
dealt
with
the
Pope
and
Ignatius
;
but
could
obtayne
only
two
of
them
out
of
so
small
a
number
.
The
enterprise
was
indeed
no
lesse
dangerous
,
then
laborious
,
because
they
were
by
continuall
nauigation
for
many
monthes
togeather
to
passe
through
the
vast
Ocean
,
&
horrible
raging
seas
as
it
were
into
another
world
,
where
also
they
should
be
hourely
in
as
great
danger
in
labouring
amongst
those
barbarous
and
wild
people
,
as
they
were
in
comming
to
them
.
Christ
to
liue
,
and
gaine
to
dye
.
Therfore
when
it
was
knowne
that
two
were
to
go
into
India
they
being
all
in
good
hope
,
and
euery
one
wishing
it
might
be
himselfe
,
did
with
silence
expect
the
euent
of
that
great
businesse
.
At
that
time
Ignatius
a
man
venerable
both
for
his
admirable
sanctity
,
and
institution
of
the
Society
,
gouerned
his
companions
more
by
authority
,
then
by
any
command
he
had
ouer
them
.
He
therfore
at
the
first
allotted
out
for
India
Simon
Rodrigues
,
&
Nicolas
Bobadilla
,
not
without
the
pious
emulation
of
their
other
companions
:
but
indeed
God
reserued
it
for
Francis
.
Rodrigues
was
already
passed
into
Portugal
,
although
he
were
there
sick
of
a
quartan
ague
;
&
Bo●adilla
was
still
so
sicke
at
Rome
,
Francis
,
quoth
he
,
God
himselfe
hath
certainly
assigned
India
for
you
B●badilla
,
whome
I
had
appointed
for
it
,
being
as
you
see
,
detained
with
a
long
sicknes
,
cannot
vndertake
it
.
The
rest
of
our
Companions
,
for
the
most
part
,
by
command
of
his
Holines
,
are
employed
heere
in
Italy
in
charitable
exercises
.
You
I
thought
to
haue
kept
with
my selfe
for
other
occasions
;
but
God
,
who
hath
chosen
you
out
for
his
Ghospell
,
hath
otherwise
ordained
.
Shew
your selfe
therfore
a
man
,
follow
God
your
Capitaine
who
by
infallible
signes
calleth
you
into
India
:
let
that
heauenly
flame
wherwith
we
haue
alwayes
seene
you
set
on
fire
,
stirre
you
vp
now
to
this
worthy
enterprize
.
Take
courage
answerable
to
your
nobility
of
mynd
,
to
the
greatnes
of
the
employment
which
you
are
to
vndertake
,
and
to
the
expectation
which
both
heauen
and
earth
hath
of
you
.
Your
knowne
vertue
,
and
especially
that
prompt
obedience
of
yours
,
which
is
wont
to
be
ready
not
only
at
euery
command
,
but
also
at
the
least
becke
,
maketh
me
say
no
more
to
you
about
this
matter
,
seeing
,
what
I
haue
sayd
,
may
seeme
more
then
inough
to
him
,
whome
this
had
byn
sufficient
,
Go
,
follow
God
who
calleth
you
into
India
.
At
these
words
Francis
,
with
a
virginall
blush
in
his
countenance
,
after
he
had
sayd
that
he
was
ready
to
vndertake
all
things
for
Christ
his
sake
,
with
teares
of
ioy
trickling
from
his
eyes
,
gaue
Ignatius
next
vnto
God
great
thankes
,
because
he
had
accomplished
his
desire
.
For
he
had
felt
himselfe
indeed
long
since
mo●●d
by
God
to
procure
the
saluation
of
the
Indians
,
and
now
by
diuine
instinct
he
saw
the
same
approued
by
his
authority
,
whome
he
tooke
to
be
the
Interpreter
of
Gods
will
.
Therfore
he
would
without
fayle
vndertake
it
how
paynefull
or
dangerous
soeuer
it
were
.
For
although
all
other
,
both
humane
and
diuine
helps
,
should
fayle
him
for
Gods
seruice
,
yet
certaynly
his
promptitude
of
will
to
obey
him
should
neuer
be
wanting
,
&
his
obedience
&
life
should
end
both
together
.
There
appeared
hereby
in
Francis
not
only
an
admirable
promptitude
in
obedience
,
There
was
not
any
one
of
the
whole
howse
who
did
not
affirme
for
certayne
,
that
it
was
Gods
particular
prouidence
,
that
Xauier
should
be
chosen
before
all
others
,
to
take
the
essay
of
that
new
Prouince
of
India
.
For
they
then
called
to
mind
his
frequent
speaches
,
wherein
he
was
accustomed
to
extoll
the
great
fruite
and
haruest
in
India
,
and
to
bewayle
the
misery
of
so
many
Indians
who
perished
through
ignorance
.
Therfore
they
thought
him
most
fit
to
remedy
their
calamity
,
who
had
greatest
feeling
and
compassion
of
●t
.
They
also
remembred
a
certayne
vision
,
which
Ia●es
Laynes
affirmed
was
tould
him
in
tymes
past
by
Francis
himselfe
,
when
they
were
chamber-fellowes
.
For
Xauier
oftentymes
in
his
sleep
thought
he
carryed
for
a
good
while
an
Indian
vpon
his
shoulder
,
who
seemed
so
heauy
,
that
being
weary
with
the
weight
,
he
was
awaked
out
of
his
sleepe
:
CHAP.
IX
.
Hauing
byn
with
his
Holynesse
,
he
goeth
into
Portugal
,
and
giueth
arguments
of
of
great
vertue
in
the
way
.
BVT
before
he
began
his
iorney
thinking
a●
all
things
would
succeed
prosperously
and
happily
with
him
,
if
by
the
authority
of
Christs
Vicar
he
vndertooke
so
hard
an
enterprize
,
he
went
vnto
the
Pope
,
who
then
was
Paul
the
third
,
and
hauing
,
as
the
custome
is
,
kissed
his
feete
,
he
demaunded
his
benediction
,
and
graunt
of
certayne
Indulgences
,
being
ready
to
go
into
India
,
without
making
any
mention
of
his
command
.
Wherevpon
the
Pope
reioycing
for
this
expedition
,
receyued
him
courteously
and
giuing
him
his
benediction
with
most
cordiall
affection
spake
vnto
him
,
almost
in
manner
following
.
I
truly
,
render
infinite
thankes
vnto
the
diuine
Goodnes
,
those
things
which
be
not
,
as
those
things
which
be
.
Nor
doeth
he
so
much
seeke
men
that
are
fit
for
his
worke
,
as
that
he
maketh
men
fit
by
choosing
them
.
Whomesouer
he
choseth
,
to
him
he
giueth
sufficient
courage
&
strength
.
For
who
knoweth
not
,
that
the
Apostles
were
of
themselues
vnprouided
of
all
things
:
and
yet
they
being
poore
fishermen
without
eyther
learning
or
experience
in
other
affaires
,
what
did
not
they
do
,
being
sent
,
and
guided
by
God
?
What
Kingdomes
,
what
Nations
,
what
people
did
not
they
make
subiect
to
the
Crosse
?
And
to
say
nothing
of
others
,
how
wel
did
S.
Thomas
the
Apostle
carry
the
matter
for
the
Christian
cause
in
India
,
whither
you
now
goe
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
same
God
?
How
many
barbarous
nations
did
he
win
to
ciuility
?
How
many
Aultars
of
false
Gods
did
he
ouerthrow
?
How
many
kingdoms
did
he
bring
vnder
the
sweet
yoke
of
Christ
?
Neyther
ought
the
terrour
of
miseries
,
or
death
it selfe
make
you
slacke
in
ad●enturing
.
For
to
one
that
thinketh
vpon
life
euerlasting
,
this
life
is
vile
;
and
to
a
mortall
man
nothing
is
more
to
be
desired
,
then
a
good
and
happy
death
.
To
one
therfore
who
contemneth
,
nay
desireth
death
,
what
can
seeme
hard
,
bitter
,
or
horrible
?
Go
one
therfore
,
and
by
Gods
holy
conduct
,
and
S.
Thomas
his
example
,
extend
farre
and
wide
in
the
east
the
bounds
of
Christian
Religion
.
The
hand
of
God
is
not
abbreuiated
.
He
that
in
times
past
founded
the
Church
by
Apostles
,
increased
and
adorned
it
afterward
by
Apostolicall
men
.
Then
Francis
shewing
by
his
countenance
his
submission
of
mind
,
answered
almost
in
this
manner
.
For
my
part
(
most
holy
Father
)
I
do
not
know
what
I
can
do
in
this
kind
,
why
I
aboue
al
others
should
be
chosen
for
this
great
worke
.
This
I
leaue
to
them
to
iudge
of
,
who
haue
chosen
me
.
For
it
belongeth
not
to
him
that
obeyth
,
to
iudge
what
he
can
do
,
but
to
them
that
command
.
But
I
,
by
how
much
I
distrust
in
my
owne
forces
,
by
so
much
I
confide
in
the
assistance
and
prouidence
of
God
,
who
choseth
weake
things
of
the
world
,
to
confound
the
stronge
,
that
all
flesh
may
not
glory
in
his
sight
.
Therfore
I
assuredly
hope
,
that
he
who
hath
layd
this
charge
vpon
me
,
wil
also
giue
me
forces
for
the
performance
therof
,
according
to
his
pleasure
.
The
Pope
when
he
perceiued
in
his
countenance
,
and
by
this
speach
a
token
of
great
worth
in
Xauerius
,
iudging
that
he
who
was
to
propagate
the
faith
among
the
Indians
,
India
.
Francis
therfore
,
who
thought
himselfe
,
not
sufficient
to
vndergo
so
great
a
burthen
,
returned
home
more
glad
that
that
Honour
was
differred
,
then
if
it
had
presently
been
giuen
vnto
him
.
Thence
he
tooke
leaue
of
his
friends
not
without
many
teares
on
both
sides
,
all
being
very
sory
for
his
departure
:
and
with
him
he
carryed
nothing
at
all
,
but
his
ordinary
habit
,
&
a
Breuiary
.
He
went
from
Rome
to
Portugall
in
company
of
Mascarenas
the
Kings
Embassadour
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1540.
hauing
for
his
companion
Paul
Camertes
,
who
about
that
tyme
had
byn
by
Ignatius
receaued
into
the
Society
.
In
his
iourney
he
gaue
no
lesse
signes
of
modesty
,
then
of
sanctity
.
For
although
he
were
giuen
to
the
●ontemplation
of
heauenly
things
,
yet
being
not
alto●ether
vnmindfull
of
humane
,
he
shewed
himselfe
so
●ourteous
vnto
all
,
that
when
he
came
to
the
Inne
,
he
would
leaue
the
best
chambers
&
beds
to
other
of
his
company
,
contenting
himselfe
with
the
worst
things
.
And
when
the
seruants
neglected
to
looke
vnto
their
●aisters
horses
,
or
discharge
other
inferiour
seruile
●ffices
,
Diuers
accidents
also
made
Xauerius
his
payneful●
care
no
lesse
admirable
for
his
deeds
,
then
for
his
words
.
Vpon
a
tyme
the
Embassadour
being
angry
with
his
Harbinger
,
because
he
had
byn
negligent
in
preparing
his
lodging
,
reprehended
him
sharpely
for
it
;
but
being
gotten
from
his
Maister
(
as
he
wa●
intemperate
both
in
his
passion
and
speach
)
he
inueighed
vehemently
agaynst
him
to
his
companions
i●
Francis
his
hearing
;
Francis
also
did
not
only
comfort
and
assist
with
●ll
courtesy
his
companions
when
they
were
weary
with
trauayling
,
but
also
in
their
daungers
gaue
them
●uccour
,
with
his
prayers
,
when
he
could
not
with
●is
hands
.
One
of
the
Embassadours
chiefe
pages
,
al●hough
dissuaded
by
the
rest
,
aduenturing
to
ride
ouer
a
swift
riuer
,
was
brought
euen
to
the
point
to
be
cast
away
;
for
being
now
carryed
into
the
violent
●streame
,
and
not
able
to
guide
his
horse
,
whereby
he
became
inuolued
in
the
turnings
of
the
waters
,
was
by
force
thereof
carryed
away
without
any
hope
to
escape
drowning
;
whereat
when
others
were
greatly
affrighted
,
Afterwards
as
they
trauayled
ouer
the
Alpes
,
where
being
not
able
to
take
sure
footing
by
reason
of
the
driuing
of
the
snow
,
and
the
craggy
rockes
&
paches
,
their
horses
being
tyred
with
no
small
daunger
to
their
maisters
,
the
Embassadours
Secretary
fell
by
chance
from
his
horse
,
and
was
suddainly
swallowed
vp
in
a
huge
masse
of
snow
.
The
place
was
vpon
a
slippery
and
steepy
rocke
,
vnder
which
ran
a
swift
torrent
.
The
greatnes
of
the
danger
stroke
all
his
companions
into
such
a
feare
,
that
none
durst
vndertake
to
assist
him
,
Francis
moreouer
did
not
content
himselfe
with
helping
his
companions
,
but
besides
,
he
helped
all
he
met
,
in
as
much
as
he
was
able
,
especially
at
the
lodgings
,
and
Innes
,
taking
all
occasions
both
by
instruction
,
and
admonition
to
incite
them
to
an
honest
&
Christian
life
.
From
that
tyme
also
his
singular
piety
hath
left
behind
it
an
example
of
Euangelicall
perfection
,
both
for
religious
to
imitate
,
and
others
to
admire
.
Hauing
past
the
Pyrenaean
mountaynes
they
were
come
to
the
borders
of
Pamplona
,
where
his
iorney
lay
not
farre
from
his
owne
territory
;
his
mother
,
kinsfolkes
,
and
friends
were
not
farre
out
of
the
way
;
if
●e
should
let
slippe
that
occasion
,
he
knew
wel
inough
that
by
reason
of
the
great
distance
from
India
thither
●he
should
morally
neuer
after
haue
opportunity
to
see
them
.
But
least
this
vnusuall
thing
should
offend
eyther
the
Embassadour
,
or
any
other
of
the
company
who
were
not
acquainted
with
this
kind
of
heauenly
Philosophy
,
he
endeauoured
by
his
mild
speach
and
solid
arguments
to
make
good
to
them
what
he
had
done
.
Hauing
therfore
passed
Spaine
with
speed
,
he
made
like
hast
with
the
Embassadour
vnto
Lisbone
,
where
the
King
of
Portugall
resided
.
But
the
Embassadour
throgh
long
and
inward
friendship
,
and
familiarity
with
Xauier
had
now
gotten
such
an
opinion
of
his
vertue
that
he
could
not
withhould
himself
from
sending
an
expresse
messenger
with
letters
before
vnto
the
King
,
to
certify
him
of
Francis
his
comming
,
and
prayse-worthy
qualities
,
which
caused
in
the
King
a
great
desire
to
see
and
honour
him
;
which
soone
after
he
did
ariuing
at
Lisbone
,
where
he
was
already
knowne
,
and
much
desired
,
through
report
of
his
vertues
.
CHAP.
X.
Beeing
louingly
entertayned
by
the
King
of
Portugall
,
he
exciteth
them
of
Lisbone
to
deuotion
.
LISBONE
is
a
Citty
,
Simon
Rodriquez
of
a
qua●tane
.
he
found
Simon
Rodriguez
his
companion
who
as
we
sayd
,
was
come
thither
before
,
for
this
●rney
into
India
)
still
sicke
of
a
quartane
ague
,
and
●apned
that
that
was
his
sick
day
.
A
strang
thing
:
〈◊〉
comming
to
him
vpon
a
suddain
,
&
imbracing
the
●ke
man
,
caused
in
him
such
ioy
,
that
his
ague
neuer
●er
came
agayne
,
and
so
whether
through
the
great●s
of
the
ioy
,
or
rather
by
Xauiers
vertue
,
he
was
quite
●de
of
his
sicknes
.
When
he
had
a
litle
rested
him●fe
after
his
trauaile
,
being
sent
for
to
the
Court
,
he
●nt
thither
,
togeather
with
Simon
who
was
now
●ouered
,
offering
both
himselfe
,
and
all
he
was
●e
to
do
for
the
help
of
the
Indians
.
The
King
ha●g
vnderstood
much
by
his
Embassadour
of
Francis
〈◊〉
great
vertue
,
after
he
had
courteously
receyued
them
both
in
a
great
assembly
of
the
Nobility
,
spake
vnto
them
in
this
manner
.
Fathers
,
quoth
he
,
I
am
very
glad
of
your
ariuall
in
Portugall
for
the
good
of
India
.
And
I
do
not
doubt
but
you
,
are
as
glad
of
it
,
as
my selfe
.
For
there
is
opened
vnto
you
,
to
shew
your
vertue
,
the
great
and
vast
Countries
of
India
,
which
as
I
hope
,
being
carefully
and
faythfully
manured
,
giueth
great
promises
of
a
most
plentifull
haruest
of
soules
,
so
great
an
inclination
the
people
euery
where
seeme
to
haue
to
the
Christian
fayth
I
for
my
part
,
as
long
as
I
carry
this
Crowne
,
will
preferre
Religion
before
my
Kingdome
,
and
then
,
shall
I
account
myselfe
King
of
those
Nations
,
when
I
shall
heare
tha●
they
are
obedient
to
the
King
of
Heauen
.
Wherefore
you
cannot
doe
any
thing
which
will
be
more
gratefull
to
mee
,
and
to
God
also
as
I
hope
,
then
to
ioyne
all
your
forces
with
me
for
reducing
of
the
East
to
the
faith
of
Christ
,
our
common
Lord
and
Father
.
If
I
were
to
deale
with
other
kind
of
men
then
you
,
I
would
exhort
you
not
to
feare
the
difficulties
which
nature
may
obiect
,
or
the
threates
of
the
raging
Ocean
,
or
the
miseries
of
so
tedious
,
yea
almost
infinite
iorney
,
or
the
encountring
with
barbarous
nations
;
or
that
your
feruour
of
piety
should
not
be
slacke
in
going
thither
,
whither
others
out
of
desire
of
gayne
runne
with
alacrity
.
But
why
do
I
by
wordes
endeauour
to
inflame
your
Vertue
,
knowing
well
inough
,
by
the
warre
you
haue
vndertaken
for
Christ
,
and
his
Gospels
sake
,
that
out
of
dangers
you
bring
glory
to
God
,
and
euerlasting
saluation
to
men
;
and
that
you
desire
nothing
more
in
this
life
then
to
dye
a
worthy
death
for
Gods
sake
?
It
is
certaine
that
nature
hath
locked
vp
nothing
so
close
,
to
the
which
true
vertue
is
not
able
to
penetrate
.
By
Gods
assistance
you
will
open
a
way
for
the
Gospell
,
not
only
into
India
,
but
also
into
the
furthest
Eastern
parts
of
the
world
.
There
remayneth
for
you
eyther
a
life
of
eminent
merit
,
or
a
glorious
●eath
.
Therfore
whilest
the
Nauy
is
in
prouiding
a●ainst
the
spring
,
do
you
also
prepare
what
shall
be
●ecessary
for
your
iourney
.
We
will
take
care
that
●ou
want
nothing
,
eyther
in
Portugall
,
or
India
.
Then
they
giuing
most
humble
thankes
vnto
the
King
,
Heerupon
there
arose
a
strife
betweene
the
Kings
liberality
,
and
Francis
and
Simons
modesty
.
The
King●
promising
them
all
things
in
aboundance
,
performe●
more
in
deeds
,
then
he
spake
in
words
;
and
they
or●
the
other
side
through
the
strict
obseruance
of
the
pouerty
which
they
had
vowed
,
would
not
vse
the
commodities
the
King
offered
them
.
At
last
the
seruants
of
God
remayning
constant
in
their
resolution
,
ouercame
the
Kings
,
bountifull
nature
,
and
so
he
yielded
vnto
them
,
drawne
therto
not
throug●
the
equity
of
their
cause
,
Their
manner
of
life
in
the
Hospitall
was
this
▪
In
the
morning
before
day
,
they
spent
an
houre
in
prayer
and
meditation
,
And
thus
through
so
great
a
reformation
of
be●uiour
in
the
people
,
the
Citty
began
to
appeare
of
●●other
forme
then
before
.
So
as
now
,
not
only
the
●●
eaner
sort
,
but
the
Nobility
also
frequented
their
●●dging
for
the
Sacaments
sake
,
and
to
aske
their
con●●le
in
other
matters
;
the
pouerty
of
the
place
&
the
●●en
,
making
the
same
more
remarkable
,
by
reason
that
the
chiefe
of
the
Citty
resorted
often
to
the
lodging
of
poore
strangers
;
and
lastly
their
contempt
of
all
worldly
things
stroke
all
men
into
admiration
For
it
was
now
reported
among
the
people
,
that
twelue
Priests
(
for
two
more
had
ioyned
themselues
to
the
other
ten
)
had
at
Rome
made
a
certaine
Society
among
themselues
;
of
which
number
they
seemed
to
behould
in
these
two
,
who
were
present
with
them
,
I
know
not
what
resemblance
of
an
Apostolicall
life
.
And
so
the
people
,
whether
in
regard
of
the
number
of
twelue
or
for
a
certayne
likenesse
to
them
in
their
lyfe
,
began
to
call
them
Apostles
(
too
great
a
Title
indeed
)
CHAP.
XI
.
His
Iourney
into
India
is
hindred
,
but
all
in
vaine
.
BVT
the
Portugheses
singular
deuotion
,
by
rather
burdenning
,
than
gracing
the
Fathers
with
such
a
Title
,
was
afterwards
some
hindrance
to
their
Indian
voyage
,
yet
so
,
that
although
men
were
diuersly
inclined
,
still
Gods
will
stood
firme
concerning
Francis
.
For
some
of
the
principall
of
the
Citty
who
were
much
affected
to
Xauerius
and
Rodriguez
,
valewing
the
profit
of
the
Citty
,
not
only
by
the
present
fruit
,
but
also
for
the
hope
of
fu●ure
commodity
,
contriued
among
themselues
how
they
might
stay
these
men
in
Portugall
,
esteeming
their
owne
good
to
be
preferred
before
others
.
First
therefore
this
matter
was
treated
off
by
the
chiefe
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
afterwards
when
it
had
gotten
many
graue
abettors
and
furtherers
,
at
last
is
brought
into
the
King
.
Then
the
Noblemen
euery
one
of
them
shewed
how
much
benefit
that
Royall
Citty
had
●eaped
by
Ignatius
his
companions
in
so
short
a
space
,
and
what
great
help
all
Portugall
might
hope
from
them
,
if
it
could
enioy
them
,
not
as
strangers
for
a
●yme
,
but
as
perpetuall
inhabitants
thereof
.
And
that
●he
good
of
Portugall
,
and
of
that
Princely
Citty
,
as
●eing
his
chiefe
and
Royall
seate
,
ought
to
be
dearer
●nto
his
Maiesty
then
India
:
Why
therefore
for
the
succour
of
barbarous
Nations
should
he
depriue
his
owne
natiue
Country
of
so
excellent
helps
?
Why
●hould
India
abroad
,
rather
then
Portuall
at
home
,
be
●ore
deare
vnto
him
?
Wherfore
if
it
seemed
good
vn●o
his
Maiesty
as
it
did
to
them
,
he
should
plant
those
worthy
men
,
as
seeds
of
that
generation
,
in
Portugall
,
●nd
so
erect
a
Seminary
at
hand
which
might
supply
●hem
,
with
fit
Priests
to
send
into
India
.
The
King
approuing
his
Nobles
opinion
,
&
iudging
it
meet
to
prouide
first
for
them
who
were
neerest
to
him
,
leauing
off
for
the
present
his
determination
of
helping
India
,
resolued
to
detaine
them
both
in
Portugall
to
begin
a
Seminary
of
the
same
Institute
.
Which
as
soone
as
Rodriguez
▪
&
Xauerius
vnderstood
by
their
friends
,
being
indeed
moued
at
the
vnexpected
newes
,
they
presently
certify
Ignatius
by
letters
of
the
Kings
new
determination
,
asking
him
what
they
should
do
.
Who
hauing
acquainted
his
Holines
with
the
busines
,
thought
it
good
to
leaue
it
wholly
to
the
Kings
arbitrement
,
nothing
doubting
but
the
treating
thereof
before
him
,
would
make
him
thinke
better
of
it
.
Letters
are
at
the
same
tyme
dispatched
from
his
Holines
to
the
King
,
and
from
Ignatius
to
his
companions
,
wherin
the
matter
was
left
wholly
to
his
maiesty
.
But
if
he
would
know
,
what
Ignatius
his
opinion
was
therin
,
it
seemetd
to
him
most
conuenient
that
a
separation
should
be
made
,
so
as
Rodriguez
might
stay
in
Portugall
,
&
Francis
go
forward
into
India
.
The
King
therfore
following
Ignatius
his
Counsaile
,
sendeth
for
th●m
both
,
who
being
vncertayne
what
would
be
resolued
off
,
depended
wholy
vpon
the
diuine
prouidence
.
Then
the
King
in
a
courteous
manner
,
as
his
custome
was
,
shewing
them
first
what
was
granted
to
him
from
Rome
concerning
their
disposall
,
declareth
what
he
had
now
resolued
:
to
wit
,
That
Simon
should
stay
in
Portugall
to
begin
a
Colledg
at
Conimbria
which
might
be
a
Seminary
for
members
to
be
sent
into
India
,
and
that
Francis
should
go
into
his
designed
Prouince
of
the
East
.
Wherefore
they
should
both
,
with
all
speed
,
prepare
themselues
with
like
diligence
to
their
offices
,
although
they
were
different
,
knowing
that
many
times
equall
rewards
are
assigned
for
vnequall
seruices
,
God
not
respecting
so
much
the
worke
,
as
the
good
will
wherwith
it
is
done
.
Heereupon
Xauerius
,
being
presently
changed
from
his
great
feare
,
into
great
ioy
,
gaue
the
King
many
thankes
,
that
he
had
granted
his
desire
,
and
had
so
prudently
tempered
the
want
of
his
companion●
,
with
the
ioy
he
gaue
him
of
the
diuision
,
that
he
promised
not
only
to
be
gratefull
,
but
also
to
vse
all
care
and
diligence
to
be
answerable
for
so
great
a
benefit
.
But
Rodriguez
being
frustrated
of
his
hope
and
desire
,
and
at
the
first
stroken
with
such
an
vnexpected
declaration
,
shewed
by
his
lookes
,
and
countenance
to
be
somewhat
troubled
:
but
presently
recollecting
himselfe
he
answered
grauely
and
quietly
,
almost
to
this
effect
:
That
the
taking
of
India
from
him
had
stroke
him
with
such
griefe
to
the
hart
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
conceale
it
;
yet
since
Ignatius
,
the
King
,
and
his
Holinesse
agreeing
all
in
one
thing
,
sufficiently
declared
it
to
be
Gods
holy
will
,
he
would
most
willingly
,
at
his
Maiesties
commaund
,
leaue
off
that
employment
for
whose
sake
he
had
vndertaken
it
.
Wherfore
he
remained
wholly
at
the
Kings
disposall
,
and
was
glad
that
by
beginning
a
Seminary
,
he
might
also
in
some
sort
labour
for
India
,
since
he
might
hope
to
help
them
by
his
schollers
,
whome
he
could
not
by
himselfe
.
Thus
departing
from
the
King
,
each
of
them
addressed
their
cares
,
for
the
performance
of
their
charge
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Being
ready
to
take
shipping
for
India
,
he
receiueth
from
the
King
the
Popes
Letters
patents
of
Legate
Apostolicall
&
refuseth
to
take
any
thing
for
the
charges
of
his
iourney
.
FRANCIS
therfore
seeing
his
iorney
to
be
approued
by
such
euident
signes
both
from
God
and
men
,
began
to
furnish
himselfe
for
it
,
not
with
prouision
of
victualls
and
other
things
necessary
and
conuenient
,
but
with
pious
meditations
and
profitable
considerations
.
For
he
would
not
vndertake
so
weighty
a
charge
rawly
&
vnprouidedly
,
but
with
serious
ponderation
&
preparation
,
and
by
thinking
with
himselfe
now
whilst
he
was
at
leasure
,
of
what
he
was
afterwards
to
make
vse
,
that
so
he
might
not
spend
his
tyme
in
speculation
of
that
,
wherein
he
was
to
employ
himselfe
in
the
practise
.
When
the
tyme
drew
neere
for
his
iourney
into
India
,
the
King
calling
him
,
is
sayd
to
haue
spoken
vnto
him
particularly
to
his
effect
.
Francis
Xauier
,
our
ships
are
ready
,
the
tyme
that
you
haue
so
earnestly
desired
of
going
into
India
,
is
now
come
.
For
my
part
●
haue
hitherto
had
so
many
,
and
so
great
arguments
both
of
your
vertue
&
prudence
,
that
I
hould
it
needlesse
to
vse
any
exhortation
vnto
you
,
presaging
what
will
follow
by
that
which
is
already
past
.
Yet
that
we
may
not
seeme
to
be
wanting
in
our
duty
,
we
will
as
the
saying
is
,
spurre
on
him
,
who
runneth
already
.
First
therfore
,
I
commend
vnto
you
the
Ethincke
Nations
which
are
vnder
our
subiection
,
endeauouring
to
vnite
them
to
the
Church
,
that
my
dominions
may
not
be
further
extended
then
Gods
Religion
.
Then
out
of
our
fatherly
affection
towards
them
,
I
deliuer
&
commit
the
Portugheses
that
remaine
in
those
places
to
your
trust
,
in
such
sort
that
I
would
haue
you
supply
the
place
of
our
beneuolence
towards
them
.
You
are
not
ignorant
,
I
know
,
that
Kings
haue
need
of
many
hands
and
eyes
,
for
the
gouernment
of
their
kingdomes
.
Wherfore
I
pray
,
&
beseech
you
by
that
very
God
,
who
is
your
guide
and
companion
in
this
iorney
●hat
(
as
farre
as
you
may
with
conueniency
)
you
●ould
diligently
visit
our
garrisons
there
,
and
afterwards
certify
vs
of
all
things
appertaining
to
Religi●n
;
that
so
,
all
impediments
,
if
there
be
any
,
being
●eedily
remoued
,
the
Christian
Religion
by
your
ad●●se
and
labour
,
and
by
our
assistance
and
authority
,
●ay
spread
it selfe
ouer
India
and
the
East
.
As
for
my
●●lfe
I
will
loose
my
kingdome
,
before
I
will
leaue
off
●y
desire
to
aduance
Religion
.
For
I
am
resolued
to
●mploy
all
the
meanes
and
forces
I
am
able
,
for
the
●ropagation
therof
.
It
is
your
part
to
be
answerable
●oth
to
the
charge
you
haue
vndertaken
,
and
to
our
●esire
.
What
ayde
or
help
soeuer
,
either
the
honour
of
God
,
or
the
Christian
cause
shall
seeme
to
require
,
●emaund
it
confidently
,
and
it
shall
be
granted
,
and
I
shall
thinke
my
expences
a
gayne
for
Religion
sake
.
Wherfore
proceed
cheerfully
,
and
seeing
that
you
go
,
(
no
doubt
,
by
diuine
instinct
,
and
conduct
,
)
vpon
an
enterprize
which
of
al
others
is
hardest
,
maintayne
still
that
couragious
mynd
,
which
hitherto
you
haue
borne
,
and
carry
with
you
into
India
that
vertue
and
sanctity
of
which
all
Portugall
speaketh
to
be
in
you
.
Then
the
King
taking
out
of
his
bosome
the
Popes
Breue
said
further
.
And
that
you
may
know
what
most
ample
power
is
granted
you
,
towards
the
effecting
of
what
you
take
in
hand
,
not
only
by
mee
,
but
also
by
Christ
his
Vicar
vpon
earth
,
behold
heer
his
Holines
Breue
,
wherin
he
maketh
you
his
Legate
Apostolical
in
India
,
which
may
be
both
a
testimony
of
your
power
,
and
an
incitement
to
your
vertue
.
Then
Xauier
,
who
had
all
this
while
blushed
to
to
heare
his
owne
prayses
,
receiuing
the
Breue
with
no
lesse
reuerence
,
then
modest
bashfulnesse
,
replyed
.
If
I
(
most
excellent
Prince
)
could
find
that
your
esteeme
of
me
were
as
true
,
as
it
is
good
,
I
should
very
much
reioyce
for
the
opinion
of
so
noble
a
Person
〈◊〉
your
Maiesty
is
,
&
the
giue
great
thankes
to
God
the
giue●
of
all
good
things
.
But
assuredly
,
your
singular
Goodnes
is
much
deceyued
,
the
by
opinion
of
anothers
vertue
.
I
knowing
mine
owne
weakenes
and
imperfections
,
should
I
not
be
thought
a
mad
man
,
if
concerning
my selfe
,
I
should
belieue
others
before
my selfe
?
Verily
Syr
,
I
being
a
sinnefull
man
,
and
wholly
vnfit
for
this
godly
enterprize
(
which
I
say
because
it
is
true
,
and
not
for
humilities
sake
)
both
your
Maiesty
,
and
his
Holines
do
impose
a
farre
greater
burden
vpo●
●●ee
,
then
my
feeblenes
is
able
to
susteine
;
yet
had
I
ra●her
be
oppressed
with
the
weight
of
the
burden
,
then
●yther
refuse
,
or
cast
off
that
charge
,
through
pusil●animity
,
which
by
Gods
will
is
layd
vpon
mee
.
For
God
when
imposeth
a
burden
,
he
affoardeth
also
forces
to
beare
it
,
&
with
power
giueth
also
ability
for
the
execution
therof
.
Wherfore
by
the
helpe
of
his
hea●enly
assistance
,
I
will
do
my
best
to
make
it
appeare
that
I
remember
,
what
person
I
present
in
this
weaknesse
of
myne
,
since
the
charge
is
imposed
vpon
me
by
God
,
his
Holines
,
&
your
maiesty
.
And
my
life
shall
leaue
mee
sooner
,
then
I
will
violate
my
fidelity
,
eyther
in
word
in
deed
.
Hauing
sayd
thus
,
the
King
aduiseth
him
in
a
most
courteous
manner
to
thinke
well
with
himselfe
,
what
〈◊〉
might
stand
in
need
off
in
Portugall
or
India
,
for
he
●●d
giuen
charge
to
his
officers
in
ech
kingdome
that
●ey
should
carefully
procure
him
,
whatsoeuer
he
desired
.
And
withall
he
giueth
him
his
Letters
Royall
,
conteyning
no
lesse
authority
then
commendations
.
Francis
then
hauing
giuen
thankes
to
the
King
〈◊〉
kissed
his
hand
,
as
the
custome
is
,
went
home
to
〈◊〉
his
friends
farewell
,
that
he
might
embarke
him●●fe
.
And
the
King
was
no
lesse
liberall
in
deeds
then
〈◊〉
had
byn
in
words
:
for
he
gaue
very
strayte
com●and
to
his
Captaynes
and
Officers
,
and
that
they
●●ould
furnish
Francis
and
his
companions
both
in
●ortugall
and
India
with
all
things
needfull
for
their
owne
maintenance
,
and
for
the
increase
of
Gods
honour
and
glory
.
So
as
Xauerius
,
and
others
of
the
Society
from
that
tyme
forward
,
dilated
the
fayth
of
Christ
in
India
,
Wherfore
in
procuring
their
owne
commodities
they
in
all
places
spared
the
Kings
treasure
,
but
especially
vpon
their
iorney
into
India
.
And
when
Franc●
more
for
the
loue
of
pouerty
,
then
for
bashfulnes
abstained
wholy
from
asking
any
thing
at
all
,
the
Officers
of
their
owne
accord
,
shewed
him
what
a
stra●●
charge
the
King
their
maister
had
layd
vpon
them
,
to
furnish
him
abundantly
with
whatsoeuer
he
shoul●
want
,
or
desire
for
his
iorney
.
And
withall
intreated
him
to
giue
them
as
soone
as
might
be
,
a
note
of
what
things
he
required
,
that
they
might
be
procured
〈◊〉
time
.
Francis
hartily
thanked
both
the
King
for
his
●●berality
,
and
them
for
their
diligent
care
:
but
inde●●
for
his
part
he
required
or
desired
nothing
at
all
.
〈◊〉
the
Officers
had
often
done
thus
,
&
receaued
alway●
the
same
answere
from
Francis
,
they
pressed
him
by
intreaties
,
&
were
very
earnest
with
him
that
he
would
at
least
take
some
prouision
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
In
his
iourney
to
India
he
giueth
admirable
tokens
of
his
vertue
.
IN
tymes
past
when
the
Romane
Empire
stood
entire
,
Red
sea
.
But
no●
those
countries
being
possessed
by
the
forces
and
superstition
of
the
Saracens
,
the
passage
is
not
so
secure
,
it
is
short
,
for
the
Christians
of
Europe
through
places
annoyed
with
their
enemies
.
Wherfore
the
〈◊〉
gheses
coasting
about
by
Affricke
,
which
lyeth
vpon
the
Mediterranean
Ocean
,
and
from
Affricke
(
as
vast
as
i●
is
)
winding
about
by
Arabia
and
Persia
,
The
first
who
with
as
great
courage
as
skil
aduentured
vpon
this
so
long
,
&
hard
away
,
was
Prince
Henry
sonne
to
Iohn
King
of
Portugall
the
first
of
that
name
,
〈◊〉
man
very
well
experienced
in
the
Mathematicks
.
The
●ause
of
this
his
attempt
was
,
that
he
might
by
laying
●pen
a
new
way
,
haue
for
himselfe
and
the
Portugheses
friendly
trafficque
with
the
King
of
Aethiopia
,
commonly
called
Prestre-Iohn
,
whome
he
knew
raygned
in
the
furthest
part
almost
of
Affricke
,
not
farre
from
the
gulfe
of
Arabia
.
This
designement
hauing
prosperous
successe
,
three
Kings
of
Portugall
following
,
to
wit
Alphonsus
the
V.
Iohn
the
II.
and
Emanuel
the
I.
prosecuting
the
same
by
litle
and
litle
,
brauely
&
fortunately
opened
,
and
fortifyed
a
way
euen
into
India
it selfe
.
For
they
tooke
the
Ilands
,
which
lye
vpon
the
cost
of
Affricke
,
and
many
other
commodious
places
,
where
the
Portugheses
haue
their
garrisons
euen
to
this
day
.
Xauerius
therfore
making
this
circuit
into
I●dia
put
to
sea
from
Portugall
vpon
the
eight
day
of
〈◊〉
April
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1541.
He
went
in
the
〈◊〉
ship
with
Martin
Alphonsus
Sosa
newly
made
●●uernour
of
India
.
He
had
of
the
Society
two
com●●nions
only
F.
Paul
Camertes
a
Priest
of
singular
ver●●d
(
who
being
assigned
by
Ignatius
,
had
accompa●●ed
him
from
Rome
)
and
Francis
Mansilla
a
Portu●ese
,
who
had
in
Lisbone
ioyned
himselfe
companion
〈◊〉
him
.
They
met
by
the
way
in
this
their
iourney
●ith
many
things
worthy
to
be
obserued
,
they
being
●●deed
learned
men
,
and
very
skilfull
in
Geometry
,
●hilosophy
,
and
Astrology
.
In
the
mediterranean
sea
●●ey
discouered
many
Ilands
of
note
,
lying
vpon
the
●●omontory
of
Affricke
some
lesse
,
some
more
distant
●●oth
from
one
another
,
and
also
from
the
continent
.
Amongst
these
are
the
Fortunate
Ilands
(
commonly
called
the
Canaries
)
and
the
Ilands
of
Promontorij
viridis
,
But
Xauerius
although
he
did
not
indeed
contemne
the
knowledge
of
such
things
,
yet
thinking
with
himselfe
that
he
went
not
to
fetch
learning
or
pleasure
out
of
India
,
but
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
saluation
of
soules
,
began
himself
within
the
ship
to
set
forth
sights
more
gratefull
to
God
,
&
more
profitable
to
men
.
The
chiefe
Admirall-ship
was
rather
like
a
Towne
then
otherwise
,
being
full
not
only
of
marriners
,
but
also
of
souldiers
,
the
Gouernours
retinew
,
merchants
,
&
seruants
,
to
the
number
of
a
thousand
persons
or
therabout
.
Francis
therfore
as
soone
as
he
was
entred
into
his
iourney
,
began
togeather
with
his
companions
to
employ
himselfe
in
the
most
diligent
manner
he
could
in
procuring
the
saluation
of
his
neighbours
,
In
the
meane
tyme
God
afforded
him
matter
answerable
to
his
generous
and
vertuous
mind
.
This
tedious
and
laborious
nauigation
(
as
commonly
it
hapneth
)
had
so
extremely
worne
out
the
marriners
,
and
other
passengers
,
that
now
very
many
fell
sicke
in
the
ships
,
and
their
victuals
greatly
increased
the
same
.
For
they
fed
continually
vpon
salt
meates
,
&
oftentimes
vpon
musty
bisket
:
besides
,
they
had
for
the
most
parte
,
no
other
drink
but
stinking
&
corrupted
water
,
which
by
reason
of
the
nature
of
the
liquour
,
and
small
quantity
thereof
,
did
rather
increase
then
allay
the
extreme
thirst
which
the
salt
meates
caused
in
them
.
So
as
the
bad
humours
of
such
vnwholsome
diet
being
disperced
through
their
veines
,
ingendred
in
them
diseases
no
lesse
grieuous
then
deadly
.
For
their
gummes
swelling
after
a
loathsome
manner
,
and
breaking
out
into
horrible
vlcers
,
did
not
only
put
the
sick
men
to
great
torment
,
but
also
(
which
was
most
miserable
)
made
them
that
they
could
not
eate
.
And
this
contagion
by
litle
and
litle
increasing
through
their
griefe
of
mynd
,
and
want
of
necessary
commodities
,
began
to
spread
it selfe
ouer
the
whole
multitude
,
who
were
much
thronged
vp
in
straite
places
for
want
of
roome
.
For
though
the
King
had
,
besides
necessary
prouision
of
victuals
appointed
for
euery
ship
an
Apothecary-shop
of
excellent
drugs
,
which
is
no
small
comfort
for
sicke
persons
,
yet
the
same
could
not
suffice
the
great
number
of
the
diseased
.
The
great
feare
also
of
the
infection
(
as
it
hapneth
)
made
euen
friends
themselues
to
leaue
off
the
care
of
one
another
,
&
euery
man
to
prouide
as
well
as
he
could
for
his
owne
safety
.
So
as
the
sicke
being
destitute
both
of
phisicke
,
and
attendance
dyed
not
more
through
the
contagious
disease
,
then
for
hungar
,
which
was
a
worse
plague
.
Besides
the
filth
of
the
ship
did
so
extremly
annoy
these
poore
wretches
,
that
it
was
farre
more
troublesome
and
loathsome
vnto
them
,
then
vnto
the
others
who
were
in
health
.
Xauier
therfore
when
he
saw
the
ship
,
wherin
he
sayled
full
of
sick
persons
,
calling
to
mind
what
he
had
accustomed
himselfe
vnto
▪
at
the
beginning
of
his
conuersion
gaue
an
euident
proofe
of
his
benignity
and
vertue
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Seruing
the
sicke
,
he
arriueth
at
Mozambicum
.
ALL
did
indeed
admire
the
singular
sanctity
of
life
which
they
saw
in
Xauerius
his
continuall
diligence
,
his
feruent
prayer
,
&
meditating
at
set
tymes
,
and
his
fatherly
loue
and
Charity
to
all
,
without
exception
.
By
which
meanes
he
gained
both
the
loue
and
respect
of
all
the
rest
,
but
especially
of
Sosa
the
Generall
.
For
although
the
King
had
vpon
his
setting
forth
very
seriously
commended
Francis
to
Sosa
,
yet
his
owne
vertue
(
a
most
efficacious
kind
of
commendations
)
commended
him
dayly
more
,
and
more
vnto
him
.
For
which
respect
Sosa
both
to
fulfill
his
Kings
command
,
Yet
in
this
meane
tyme
,
his
new
care
of
helping
the
sick
did
not
interrupt
his
old
custome
of
teaching
the
Catechisme
.
At
this
time
when
sicknes
came
vpon
them
so
fast
,
in
so
great
a
mortality
of
marriners
&
passengers
,
as
euen
they
who
were
well
,
and
had
nothing
to
do
could
scarse
breath
,
Francis
forgetfull
of
him selfe
vnderwent
the
burden
of
all
these
inconueniences
with
courage
answerable
thereunto
,
iudging
it
meet
as
he
saw
the
sick
mens
incumbrances
to
grow
greater
,
so
also
to
increase
his
diligence
in
helping
them
.
And
albeit
he
was
ready
to
languish
away
also
,
through
intollerable
heate
,
yet
such
was
his
courage
of
mind
such
the
force
of
the
holy
Ghost
(
who
is
euer
a
most
sweet
refreshment
in
heat
)
that
he
applied
himselfe
no
lesse
carefully
then
before
,
both
in
the
seruice
of
those
that
were
sick
and
ready
to
dy
,
as
also
already
dead
.
Hauing
thus
sayled
through
the
excessiue
difficulties
of
the
Equinoctiall
line
,
and
being
now
passed
about
two
thousand
leagues
,
a
greater
feare
came
vpon
them
than
before
,
Good
Hope
,
a
very
vnfortunate
place
by
reason
of
most
cruell
tempests
and
shipwrackes
,
threatned
to
them
no
lesse
pestilence
&
mortality
then
they
had
already
endured
.
This
Promontory
taketh
its
name
of
Bonae
spei
,
or
Good
Hope
,
for
this
reason
,
that
hauing
once
passed
the
difficulties
&
dangers
therof
,
you
then
may
hope
for
a
prosperous
nauigation
.
For
then
the
African
coast
growing
sharpe
in
the
forme
of
a
wedge
,
runneth
an
huge
way
into
the
southern
Ocean
towards
the
frozen
climate
:
so
as
two
most
vast
seas
meeting
from
both
sides
of
Africk
and
continually
tossed
with
contrary
windes
,
make
a
most
hydeous
conflict
with
themselues
.
And
this
hapneth
especially
in
the
monthes
of
Iune
and
Iuly
,
at
which
time
in
those
parts
it
is
the
midst
of
winter
wholy
contrary
to
Europe
,
and
in
which
moneth
ordinarily
,
they
must
passe
that
Promontory
,
who
go
from
Portugall
into
India
.
And
although
the
shippes
to
auoid
that
raging
fury
&
violence
of
the
sea
,
as
much
as
they
can
,
vse
to
keep
off
a
great
way
from
land
,
yet
do
they
seeme
to
fly
the
danger
more
than
the
domage
.
For
whilst
they
fetch
a
great
compasse
about
,
the
further
they
go
from
the
Promontory
,
the
neerer
they
come
to
the
frozen
Zone
,
&
so
do
neither
auoid
the
cruell
stormes
,
nor
yet
escape
the
intollerable
cold
.
Wherfore
although
they
be
more
secure
from
danger
of
shipwracke
,
yet
by
reason
of
the
vnusuall
and
vehement
tossing
of
the
shippes
,
the
passengers
become
extremely
sea-sick
,
and
vomit
.
And
as
the
same
could
not
but
augment
their
disease
who
were
already
sick
;
so
also
Francis
his
labour
was
of
necessity
increased
therby
:
especially
when
he
himselfe
being
all
frozen
with
cold
,
sea-sick
,
and
full
of
loathsomenesse
in
his
stomack
,
did
at
the
same
time
performe
all
those
heroicall
exercises
of
Charity
.
But
the
diuine
vertue
which
was
in
him
ouercame
the
weakenes
of
his
nature
,
and
his
noble
and
constant
courage
,
held
in
the
troublesome
vomiting
of
his
stomake
.
And
so
when
he
was
not
able
to
help
himself
,
he
failed
not
to
help
those
that
were
sick
,
euen
in
the
most
dangerous
time
of
all
.
Moreou●r
,
he
did
not
only
affoard
all
the
help
and
assistance
he
could
for
the
present
,
to
those
that
accompanied
him
in
this
Indian
nauigation
;
but
left
also
an
example
for
others
of
the
society
who
were
to
go
thither
afterwards
,
how
they
should
carry
themselues
in
that
iorney
;
which
they
at
this
day
diligently
obserue
,
&
are
a
great
help
and
comfort
to
the
shippes
wherin
they
sayle
.
Sosa
therfore
the
Vice-Roy
&
the
other
Portugheses
hauing
now
passed
the
Promontory
of
Good
Hope
,
and
the
dangers
therof
,
by
fetching
the
aforsaid
compasse
,
&
greatly
reioycing
by
giuing
thankes
to
God
,
&
congratulating
one
another
as
the
custome
is
,
they
sailed
amayne
along
the
other
side
of
Africk
,
which
lyeth
towardes
the
South
and
the
East
.
And
hauing
gotten
beyond
the
Promontory
,
almost
600.
leagues
,
after
they
had
spent
siue
whole
months
in
continuall
nauigation
,
and
Francis
in
perpetuall
labour
,
they
arriued
at
Mozambicum
in
the
latter
end
of
August
,
escaping
,
through
a
more
safe
then
prosperous
nauigation
,
many
&
great
dangers
.
For
it
is
ordinarily
but
halfe
a
yeares
sayle
into
India
from
Portugall
:
so
as
setting
out
in
March
,
they
come
for
the
most
part
to
Goa
in
the
beginning
of
September
.
But
if
through
ill
weather
,
contrary
wind
,
or
calmes
their
course
be
hindred
(
as
now
it
hapned
)
they
are
constrayned
to
winter
at
Mozambicum
.
CHAP.
XV.
In
the
Hospitall
of
Mozambicum
he
helpeth
the
sick
,
being
himselfe
at
the
same
time
sicke
.
MOZAMBICVM
(
called
Prasus
in
former
times
)
is
a
little
Iland
in
the
Eastern
coast
of
Africk
,
commodious
and
conuenient
rather
for
the
hauen
,
then
for
the
temperature
of
the
ayre
(
for
it
lyeth
vnder
the
Torrid
Zone
.
)
There
be
in
this
Iland
but
two
Townes
,
Therfore
as
though
he
had
come
thither
with
his
forces
intire
,
&
no
whit
weakened
,
he
presently
tooke
vp
his
lodging
in
the
Hospitall
at
Mozambicum
,
erected
there
by
the
King
,
as
in
other
places
also
where
the
Portugheses
haue
fortes
.
His
labour
was
now
no
lesse
at
land
,
India
▪
lighting
alike
vpon
ill
weather
,
and
pestered
with
the
same
sicknes
,
were
forced
to
stay
all
winter
in
that
place
.
This
occasion
gaue
an
new
edge
vnto
Xauiers
industry
to
vndertake
the
care
of
that
great
multitude
of
sick
men
.
For
thinking
it
fitting
for
him
to
bestow
his
charity
also
vpon
the
other
shippes
,
in
as
much
as
he
was
able
,
by
labouring
continually
both
day
and
night
he
applied
himselfe
to
help
the
afflicted
,
to
administer
the
Sacraments
to
the
sicke
,
to
comfort
the
sad
,
and
to
rayse
them
vp
that
lay
a
dying
to
hope
and
confidence
in
God
.
All
therfore
that
were
sick
esteemed
Francis
to
be
sent
them
by
God
almighty
,
as
the
onely
remedy
which
the
afflicted
Nauy
had
.
Yet
he
did
not
giue
himself
so
wholy
to
the
sick
,
as
to
become
vnmyndfull
of
the
rest
.
For
at
the
same
time
vpon
holy
dayes
he
preached
before
the
Viceroy
&
others
,
in
presence
of
a
very
great
audience
,
that
he
might
thereby
helpe
the
soules
also
of
those
who
were
in
health
.
Whilst
he
was
thus
busied
,
and
wholly
imployed
in
helping
both
sicke
,
Neuer
did
Francis
his
benignity
shew
it selfe
with
more
splendour
&
admiration
then
at
this
time
.
For
the
Phisitian
visiting
(
as
his
custome
was
)
the
sicke
that
kept
their
beds
,
light
by
chance
vpon
Xauerius
,
who
hauing
a
great
feuer
vpon
himselfe
,
stood
notwithstanding
by
them
that
lay
sick
,
and
did
his
best
indeaauour
to
serue
them
,
no
otherwise
then
if
he
had
byn
perfectly
well
.
The
Phisitian
being
amazed
at
that
strang
accident
,
stood
still
a
while
,
then
feeling
his
pulse
,
and
finding
him
certainly
to
haue
more
need
of
attendance
then
they
whome
he
serued
,
intreated
and
earnestly
besought
him
to
go
to
bed
,
and
rest
himselfe
at
least
,
vntill
his
feuer
had
remitted
of
its
heate
,
and
then
he
might
,
if
he
would
,
rise
agayne
,
to
help
the
sicke
.
Whereupon
Francis
thinking
he
was
bound
to
obey
the
Phisitian
,
&
yet
not
to
leaue
those
that
were
in
danger
,
answered
,
That
this
next
night
he
should
haue
some
occasion
with
a
certaine
sicke
person
who
was
not
well
prepared
for
death
,
and
was
in
imminent
danger
,
and
hauing
secured
his
saluation
then
he
would
take
his
rest
.
He
whome
he
meant
,
was
one
of
the
poorest
marriners
of
the
ship
,
Now
Francis
being
very
glad
for
this
marriners
safety
,
went
presently
to
bed
,
for
his
owne
health
,
obeying
the
Phisitian
in
al
things
,
leauing
behind
him
an
example
of
no
lesse
obedience
then
Christian
charity
:
but
as
soone
as
he
was
recouered
of
his
feuer
,
he
againe
with
no
lesse
diligence
then
before
,
set
himselfe
to
his
former
labours
of
helping
the
sick
.
And
to
perseuer
constantly
in
that
which
he
had
begun
well
,
&
happily
,
he
still
kept
on
the
very
same
course
of
these
his
industrious
exercises
to
the
last
day
of
his
iourney
.
And
in
this
halfe
yeares
space
(
for
they
wintred
so
long
at
Mozambicum
)
he
gaue
such
proofs
of
his
eminent
sanctity
,
Now
the
tyme
was
come
that
they
were
to
depart
,
and
yet
very
many
of
the
sicke
were
not
recouered
.
Moreouer
the
Vice●Roy
himselfe
began
to
feele
some
grudgings
of
an
ague
;
wherfore
making
all
hast
,
he
thought
it
best
to
leaue
them
who
for
want
of
health
cold
not
follow
him
(
which
was
almost
the
whole
nauy
)
in
the
wintering
places
,
vntill
they
hauing
recouered
their
forces
,
might
be
able
to
passe
into
India
.
And
so
hauing
easily
persuaded
Father
Paul
,
&
Fa.
Mansilla
to
stay
at
Mozambicum
with
the
sicke
,
he
determined
to
take
Xauerius
with
him
,
who
might
be
to
all
both
a
comfort
in
this
iourney
,
and
an
assured
help
also
,
if
any
thing
should
fall
out
amisse
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Hauing
stayed
a
while
at
Melinda
,
and
in
the
Iland
of
Socotora
,
to
the
great
benefit
to
the
inhabitants
,
he
arriueth
at
length
in
India
.
THE
next
yeare
therfore
in
the
month
of
April
,
Sosa
the
Vice-Roy
preparing
a
great
Galeon
for
his
Indian
iourney
,
putteth
to
sea
with
a
strong
band
of
Souldiars
,
commanding
the
Nauy
to
follow
him
,
as
soone
as
their
health
would
permit
.
With
him
Francis
also
departed
,
both
the
Portugheses
and
the
inhabitants
bidding
him
farewell
with
many
teares
,
and
great
tokens
of
beneuolence
.
Sosa
hauing
a
prosperous
gale
,
had
sailed
in
few
dayes
700.
miles
,
or
thereabout
,
beyond
M●zambicum
,
A
principall
Saracen
of
that
Citty
,
complayning
to
Francis
that
the
Religion
of
the
Saracens
grew
to
decay
,
demanded
of
him
whether
it
were
so
among
Christians
.
For
of
17.
Temples
which
were
in
Melinda
,
he
wondred
to
see
but
three
only
frequented
,
and
those
but
of
a
very
few
,
not
knowing
the
reason
why
their
deuotion
fayled
.
And
all
that
misery
,
sayd
he
,
proceeded
certainly
from
some
great
sinne
of
theirs
.
After
a
small
space
,
he
set
to
sea
againe
,
&
with
new
feruour
of
spirit
held
on
his
old
custome
to
help
the
passengers
,
but
especially
the
sicke
(
who
were
not
wanting
in
the
ship
)
in
whatsoeuer
he
was
able
.
Socotora
is
about
100.
miles
compasse
.
It
is
a
land
wast
,
very
craggy
,
and
stony
,
without
any
signe
almost
of
tillage
.
S.
Thomas
the
Apostle
,
and
deriue
their
pedigree
from
them
who
were
in
ancient
tymes
baptized
by
the
Apostle
in
that
Iland
.
And
although
Christianity
is
at
this
day
extinguished
among
them
,
yet
they
haue
many
signes
of
Christian
Religion
.
Their
Churches
or
Temples
are
built
,
and
adorned
magnificently
and
deuoutly
.
They
haue
Crosses
vpon
their
Aultars
with
lampes
before
them
:
and
because
their
pouerty
will
not
affoard
them
bells
,
they
call
the
people
together
with
woodden
ratles
(
as
the
custome
is
with
vs
in
holy
Weeke
.
)
Xauerius
therfore
by
beholding
these
inhabitants
&
conuersing
with
them
,
was
surprized
with
no
lesse
griefe
,
then
ioy
,
much
lamenting
,
that
degenerating
from
their
ancestours
,
ignorant
of
the
Religion
which
they
professed
,
and
destitute
of
Catholicke
Priests
,
they
should
be
subiect
to
the
Saracens
,
like
sheepe
to
wolues
.
Xauerius
therfore
although
be
well
saw
the
rudenesse
of
the
people
and
discommodities
of
the
place
,
yet
thinking
of
nothing
but
their
saluation
,
went
to
the
Viceroy
,
and
shewing
him
what
a
forward
haruest
he
had
now
found
,
intreated
him
,
that
he
might
with
his
good
liking
remain
there
some
time
.
But
the
Viceroy
knowing
that
that
Iland
was
subiect
to
the
pillage
of
the
Turkes
,
thought
it
not
good
to
put
such
a
man
in
hazard
to
be
taken
captiue
by
them
.
Therfore
commending
him
for
his
singular
charity
towards
those
poore
soules
,
Be
not
quoth
he
,
ouer
greedy
to
set
vpon
the
first
,
for
feare
you
loose
that
which
is
better
.
Why
do
you
so
much
desire
to
labour
heer
,
where
the
labour
is
greater
then
the
fruit
,
and
where
the
hopes
are
lesse
then
the
dangers
?
Another
country
,
another
people
,
other
Christians
expect
you
,
with
whome
you
may
employ
your
labours
,
both
with
more
safety
,
and
fruite
.
Then
Francis
,
seeing
him
of
a
different
opinion
,
&
well
considering
that
he
knew
more
then
himself
,
answered
,
that
he
was
wholy
at
his
dispose
.
Then
conforting
the
inhabitants
,
he
promised
them
that
he
would
alwayes
,
whersoeuer
he
was
,
haue
a
great
care
of
their
saluation
.
And
exhorting
them
to
keep
,
in
the
meane
time
,
the
true
religion
in
the
midst
of
a
corrupted
generation
,
he
gaue
them
assured
hope
of
speedy
help
.
S.
Thomas
the
Apostle
,
vexing
&
oppressing
them
in
a
miserable
manner
;
yea
taking
the
children
by
violence
out
of
their
parents
bosomes
he
endeauoureth
to
make
them
slaues
to
Mahomet
,
&
the
Deuill
.
He
therefore
intreated
his
maiesty
,
as
a
most
religious
King
,
not
to
permit
them
by
litle
&
litle
to
fall
away
from
the
grounds
of
Christianity
,
to
the
customes
,
and
rites
of
the
Saracens
;
and
that
they
might
not
willingly
giue
their
soules
to
him
,
who
had
by
force
gotten
dominion
ouer
their
bodyes
.
They
were
in
danger
vtterly
to
be
vndone
,
vnlesse
his
Maiesty
from
Portugall
would
help
them
.
And
there
was
no
doubt
,
but
God
,
who
had
giuen
him
such
ability
,
that
he
alone
of
all
the
Kings
in
Christendome
was
able
to
performe
it
,
would
also
giue
him
the
will
and
desire
to
protect
&
defend
those
miserable
and
afflicted
soules
.
Wherefore
he
should
with
all
speed
endeauour
by
his
Royall
assistance
,
to
maintayne
them
in
the
faith
of
their
Sauiour
who
had
redeemed
both
them
,
and
vs
with
his
most
pretious
bloud
:
Especially
seeing
that
all
this
,
might
be
done
without
any
danger
or
charges
at
all
.
For
he
needed
only
to
command
his
Royal
Nauy
which
was
yearly
to
passe
that
way
,
to
deliuer
the
Socotoreans
by
force
from
the
most
barbarous
Tyranny
of
that
Saracene
Lord
.
These
letters
and
requests
of
Francis
lost
not
their
desired
effect
.
As
soone
as
the
ship
departed
from
Socotora
,
Francis
setled
himselfe
agayne
to
his
former
taske
of
helping
the
sick
;
and
at
last
with
the
same
laborious
and
charitable
exercises
,
as
he
began
his
Indian
voyage
,
hauing
passed
the
coastes
of
Arabia
and
Persia
,
he
arriued
at
Goa
a
famous
Citty
of
India
vpon
the
VI.
of
May
1542.
which
day
being
the
feast
of
Saint
John
ante
portam
Latinam
,
is
very
memorable
among
the
Indians
.
For
vpon
that
very
day
Xauerius
,
who
by
the
speciall
benefit
&
fauour
of
God
,
was
borne
for
the
good
of
those
nations
,
brought
with
him
great
light
and
saluation
into
India
,
togeather
with
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
and
by
himselfe
reuiued
those
lost
countries
,
&
opened
a
way
to
others
of
the
Society
for
the
conuersion
of
other
nations
;
the
which
shal
be
plainly
seene
by
that
which
followeth
in
this
History
.
For
heerafter
I
well
set
downe
Xauiers
actes
more
at
large
then
hitherto
I
haue
done
.
Because
those
things
which
I
haue
already
spoken
of
,
are
,
although
not
doubtfull
,
yet
a
litle
obscure
,
because
for
the
most
part
they
want
the
cleere
testimony
of
letters
.
But
henceforward
I
will
speake
of
such
things
,
which
were
left
written
partly
by
himselfe
,
and
partly
by
those
,
who
through
long
and
familiar
conuersation
with
him
in
India
,
did
not
only
obserue
them
whilst
he
liued
,
but
had
also
particular
knowledge
of
them
after
his
death
.
OF
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
THE
II.
BOOKE
.
In
what
state
be
found
India
.
CHAP.
I.
INDIA
,
India
,
in
the
inward
partes
of
the
land
,
is
inhabited
by
Pagans
of
the
same
Country
.
Towards
the
coast
which
lyeth
vpon
the
riuer
Indus
,
they
haue
for
the
most
part
Kings
of
their
own
nation
;
but
towards
Ganges
they
be
Saracens
.
For
the
Saracens
hauing
now
long
since
gotten
thither
out
of
Arabia
&
Persia
,
by
litle
and
litle
,
partly
by
policy
,
and
partly
by
force
haue
brought
many
of
the
Indians
vnder
their
subiection
.
The
Portugheses
also
hauing
free
passage
thither
by
sea
,
and
by
occasion
of
their
often
going
to
those
Countries
,
vnknowne
to
others
,
haue
in
ech
Coast
therof
taken
the
possession
of
many
Townes
of
good
note
,
for
which
cause
they
are
very
famous
throughout
India
,
&
the
whole
East
.
The
sea
coast
of
India
,
which
for
a
great
part
lyeth
vnder
the
Torrid
Zone
,
is
continually
almost
so
beaten
vpon
with
the
sunne
,
that
it
remaineth
,
euen
parched
&
withered
vp
all
the
yeare
long
.
Yet
the
heat
is
so
tempered
by
seasonable
raynes
and
Eastern
windes
,
that
it
is
inhabited
without
any
great
incommodity
;
although
in
summer
(
which
they
haue
twice
a
yeare
,
by
reason
the
sunne
passeth
yearely
the
Equinoctiall
line
twice
)
all
things
are
burnt
vp
with
the
forsayd
scorching
heates
.
The
Country
is
fertile
,
especially
of
Rize
which
they
vse
insteed
of
wheat
:
next
to
Rize
,
they
haue
a
certayne
Palme-tree
,
whereof
they
gather
not
only
greene
,
and
dry
fruite
,
but
also
(
which
may
seeme
incredible
)
furnisheth
them
with
wine
,
vineger
,
and
oyle
;
yea
and
besides
this
,
with
matter
likewise
for
houses
,
ships
,
ropes
,
and
bookes
;
Nature
in
this
manner
making
one
tree
a
storehouse
almost
of
all
things
.
They
haue
also
aboundance
of
fish
and
cattle
,
&
very
great
store
of
Pearles
,
which
lying
inclosed
in
shell-fishes
,
the
inhabitants
search
after
with
great
diligence
in
the
holes
of
rockes
.
And
this
is
the
greatest
cause
why
ancient
writers
speake
so
much
of
the
wealth
of
India
,
since
Riot
hath
set
a
price
vpon
the
Sea's
excrements
.
The
Natiue
people
of
the
Country
being
blacke
of
complexion
,
couer
themselues
from
the
nauell
to
the
knee
with
fine
linnen
,
leauing
all
the
rest
of
their
body
naked
.
They
are
ordinarily
of
a
seruile
,
and
deceiptfull
nature
:
yet
in
so
rich
a
country
the
people
are
most
commonly
poore
,
their
riches
being
ordinarily
engrossed
in
a
few
mens
hands
,
by
reason
of
their
Kings
,
&
Princes
tyranny
ouer
them
.
Yet
want
doth
not
with
hould
them
from
excesse
in
their
attire
:
For
all
,
both
men
and
women
,
haue
commonly
gold
,
or
copper
iewells
hanging
at
their
eares
,
which
by
art
they
drawe
downe
to
their
shoulders
,
as
a
thing
they
much
glory
in
.
Most
of
them
also
weare
for
an
ornament
bracelets
vpon
their
armes
,
so
effeminate
they
are
become
in
their
attire
.
Many
other
things
besides
are
recounted
of
their
customes
,
which
I
hould
not
worth
the
speaking
of
,
with
further
hindrance
to
this
history
.
The
head
Citty
of
India
is
Goa
,
S.
Thomas
the
Apostles
being
in
India
,
but
also
that
he
watered
the
same
with
his
bloud
,
bringing
very
many
therein
to
the
fayth
of
Christ
:
but
their
posterity
liuing
mixt
with
Ethnickes
and
Saracens
,
are
now
by
litle
and
litle
fallen
into
abominable
superstitions
,
so
as
for
a
very
long
tyme
(
excepting
a
few
villages
,
the
inhabitants
whereof
take
their
name
from
S.
Thomas
)
there
was
almost
no
signe
of
Christianity
left
in
India
,
but
only
a
bare
report
thereof
,
vntill
the
Portugheses
obtayning
Goa
,
and
other
Townes
of
India
,
deliuered
the
Indians
from
the
seruitude
of
the
Saracens
&
other
Tyrants
,
and
restored
them
agayne
to
the
light
of
the
Gospell
.
For
by
liuing
amongst
them
they
gayned
the
inhabitants
to
become
members
of
Christ
.
At
this
tyme
Iohn
Alboquercius
of
the
Order
of
S.
Francis
,
a
man
famous
both
for
his
learning
and
religious
feruour
,
was
●ishop
of
Goa
(
hauing
likewise
authority
ouer
all
Indi●
,
by
reason
that
there
was
neuer
a
Bishop
therein
but
only
himselfe
.
He
with
a
few
others
of
his
owne
Order
,
although
he
laboured
more
for
the
Christian
cause
,
then
from
so
small
a
number
could
haue
byn
expected
,
yet
through
want
of
Priests
,
could
not
do
so
much
good
,
as
necessity
required
.
There
were
then
no
religious
men
in
all
India
,
but
the
Franciscans
,
who
were
so
imployed
in
assisting
the
Portugheses
,
that
they
had
no
time
to
attend
to
the
Ethnickes
.
Of
these
,
Iames
Borban
was
most
eminent
,
both
for
his
learning
,
vertue
,
and
zeale
of
propagating
the
Christan
fayth
.
For
he
hauing
conuerted
and
baptized
certayne
Indian
children
,
after
he
had
instructed
them
in
the
mystertes
of
the
Christian
faith
,
and
taught
them
the
Portughese
language
,
he
vsed
them
as
his
interpreters
in
the
conuersion
of
Ethnickes
;
which
inuention
had
good
suuesse
,
answerable
to
the
witty
contriuing
therof
.
He
therfore
assisted
by
pious
and
worthy
persons
,
began
to
thinke
vpon
greater
matters
;
and
instituting
a
Seminary
for
the
Indians
,
he
imployed
himselfe
wholy
in
teaching
the
students
therof
.
Wherfore
albeyt
the
Bishop
,
and
the
Franciscans
out
of
their
singular
piety
,
Moreouer
,
if
any
inferiour
Ethnickes
chanced
to
become
Christians
,
Wherfore
the
Portugheses
,
although
naturally
they
be
inclined
to
temperance
and
frugality
,
yet
giuing
themselues
amidst
so
corrupt
a
nation
,
to
ouermuch
banquetting
,
&
to
other
things
which
follow
therof
,
kept
commonly
with
them
in
their
houses
,
many
harlotts
,
which
they
had
bought
,
as
slaues
.
And
hauing
none
to
reprehend
their
vices
,
their
lust
was
growne
to
such
a
height
,
that
they
counted
it
a
point
of
honour
,
to
liue
lewdly
,
&
esteemed
no
gaine
vniust
or
disgracefull
;
so
much
had
couetousnesse
,
fortifyed
by
bad
custome
,
changed
all
things
.
It
was
ordinary
amongst
them
to
passe
diuers
yeares
,
without
eyther
Confession
or
Communion
;
and
if
any
did
confesse
more
then
once
in
a
yeare
,
they
were
commonly
held
for
hypocrites
.
In
so
much
that
if
any
one
would
perchance
,
out
of
remorse
of
conscience
,
go
oftener
to
confession
,
he
must
do
it
priuatly
to
auoyd
the
note
&
speach
of
others
,
like
Nicodemus
who
came
to
Christ
by
night
.
Moreouer
the
Portugheses
wiues
,
and
harlots
being
natiue
of
that
Country
,
although
they
were
Christians
,
yet
through
ignorance
of
the
mysteries
of
the
Christian
fayth
,
were
entangled
with
the
superstition
of
the
Pagans
and
Saracens
.
And
their
children
were
like
their
parents
,
or
rather
worse
.
This
was
the
state
of
matters
in
India
when
Xauerius
came
thither
;
who
being
very
ioyfull
that
he
was
at
last
(
according
to
his
hartes
desire
)
arriued
there
,
&
vnderstanding
of
the
foresayd
things
,
bent
all
his
endeauours
for
the
remedying
of
so
many
and
great
euils
.
And
which
is
to
be
much
admired
,
in
so
great
feruour
of
spirit
,
he
carried
himselfe
no
lesse
warily
then
diligently
.
CHAP.
II.
Hauing
gotten
the
good
wil
of
the
Bishop
,
he
beginneth
to
labour
in
India
.
HE
was
not
ignorant
that
many
Controuersies
and
contentions
,
with
no
lesse
dommage
then
scandall
to
the
people
,
might
easily
arise
betweene
Bishops
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
Pastours
if
ech
of
them
should
stand
to
●●fend
the
vttermost
of
their
right
,
without
yielding
my
thing
at
all
therein
.
First
of
all
therefore
thinking
it
good
to
cut
of
all
occasion
of
debate
and
strife
,
and
●●hat
he
might
prouide
good
things
,
not
only
before
God
,
but
〈◊〉
so
before
all
men
,
he
resolued
by
all
meanes
to
gayne
●e
good
will
&
liking
of
the
Bishop
.
Calling
therfore
●●on
God
,
and
the
Archangell
Patron
of
India
,
as
his
●ustome
was
,
he
goeth
to
the
Bisshop
,
and
hauing
salut●●
him
in
an
humble
and
most
reuerend
manner
,
he
sheweth
that
he
was
come
into
India
sent
by
Pope
Paul
〈◊〉
III.
and
Iohn
III.
King
of
Portugall
to
conuert
the
●th●nickes
to
the
Fayth
of
Christ
,
and
to
instruct
the
●●eophites
(
or
yong
beginners
)
and
the
Portugheses
in
●●atters
of
Christian
piety
.
But
being
accustomed
〈◊〉
to
obey
then
to
command
,
he
had
rather
follow
●●others
mans
iudgement
then
his
owne
:
and
for
that
〈◊〉
Grace
being
the
chiefe
Prelate
,
he
desired
to
be
wholy
at
his
command
,
&
to
attempt
nothing
,
but
with
his
Lordships
aduice
&
good
liking
.
Then
shewing
the
Popes
,
Neuer
,
peraduenture
,
was
it
more
euidently
seene
how
soone
true
Humility
winneth
mens
affections
.
Alhoquercius
admiring
to
see
so
great
humility
,
&
modest
behauiour
in
such
a
man
,
answered
to
his
gentle
submission
with
the
like
courtesy
;
for
presently
he
taketh
him
vp
in
a
friendly
manner
,
&
giueth
him
againe
both
the
Patents
and
the
Letters
,
telling
him
,
that
〈◊〉
would
be
very
gratefull
to
him
,
that
he
,
being
Legat●
Apostolicall
,
should
vse
the
authority
which
was
giuen
him
,
according
to
the
Popes
and
the
Kings
pleasure
:
neyther
did
he
doubt
but
he
would
make
suc●
vse
of
it
,
as
might
make
good
the
opinion
which
such
worthy
personages
had
conceyued
of
him
.
And
from
that
time
forward
there
was
engendred
betweene
the
Bishop
&
Xauerius
so
great
a
loue
and
respect
towards
one
another
,
that
in
most
friendly
manner
they
imparted
to
ech
other
their
most
priuate
counsayles
.
Francis
therfore
being
glad
that
the
Bisshop
would
assist
him
in
the
aduancement
of
the
Christian
cause
,
began
more
cheerfully
to
employ
all
his
forces
in
helping
the
sicke
at
Goa
,
as
being
the
taske
which
he
had
vndertaken
.
Whe●fore
out
of
hand
taking
vp
his
aboad
in
the
Kings
Hospitall
,
he
neuer
gaue
ouer
seruing
them
who
were
extreme
sicke
,
with
all
the
diligence
he
possibly
could
,
sometimes
speaking
to
them
a
part
,
sometymes
exhorting
them
all
togeather
,
and
sometymes
admienistring
to
them
the
Sacraments
of
pennance
and
thholy
Eucharist
,
vntill
their
change
of
behauiour
gaue
him
hope
of
amendment
in
their
liues
.
His
chiefe
labour
was
to
help
them
,
that
were
grieuously
sicke
,
vpon
whome
he
attended
very
diligently
,
not
only
in
the
day
,
but
also
in
the
night
,
which
made
all
to
admire
his
singular
charity
,
and
more
then
fatherly
loue
towards
them
,
who
were
meer
strangers
vnto
him
.
For
Francis
his
bed
was
commonly
sayd
to
be
at
his
feete
who
was
sickest
in
the
Hospitall
;
Xauerius
had
yet
the
same
apparell
which
he
brought
vpon
his
backe
out
of
Portugall
,
much
like
to
that
which
the
poorer
sort
of
Priests
vse
to
weare
in
Portugall
.
But
fearing
least
his
difference
in
apparel
might
auert
the
Indians
affections
from
him
,
he
resolued
to
cloath
himselfe
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Priests
in
those
countries
.
Wherfore
knowing
that
the
Society
of
IESVS
hath
no
particular
and
proper
habit
,
but
such
as
the
Priests
where
they
liue
are
wont
to
weare
,
The
Steward
being
ouercome
with
the
verity
of
this
answere
,
Xauerius
was
then
about
45.
yeares
old
,
which
age
most
commonly
excelleth
more
in
grauity
of
iudgment
,
then
strength
of
body
.
Yet
he
being
of
a
couragious
spirit
,
shruncke
not
at
any
labour
.
For
although
at
that
time
his
principall
care
was
to
helpe
the
sick
,
yet
he
was
no
way
wanting
to
them
that
were
in
health
when
any
necessity
either
spirituall
are
corporall
occured
.
After
he
had
done
his
endeauours
with
all
diligence
about
the
sick
,
in
the
morning
he
was
ready
to
heare
the
Confessions
of
them
that
came
vnto
him
,
for
which
cause
he
was
also
oftentimes
sent
for
by
the
principall
men
of
the
Citty
.
And
such
a
multitude
desired
to
confesse
vnto
him
,
that
his
diligence
though
it
were
extraordinary
,
Vpon
Sundayes
also
Xauierius
assisted
the
leapers
(
who
haue
an
Hospitall
in
the
suburbes
)
seruing
them
as
well
in
other
things
,
CHAP.
III.
He
very
dexterously
causeth
those
who
kept
Concubins
,
either
to
marry
them
,
or
to
put
them
away
:
and
instructeth
children
,
and
ignorant
persons
in
the
Cathechisme
.
BVT
he
found
farre
greater
difficulty
and
trouble
among
them
concerning
their
Concubines
,
then
about
other
mens
goods
.
For
at
that
time
the
Portugheses
of
Goa
,
were
through
want
of
wiues
of
their
owne
nation
,
greatly
intangled
with
the
loue
of
women-strangers
,
wherof
many
were
of
the
country
of
Sion
,
or
Pegu
,
&
some
others
of
Iaponia
,
and
China
,
since
these
do
farre
excell
the
Indian
women
both
in
beauty
of
body
and
comelines
of
person
.
Wherefore
the
Portugheses
disdaining
to
marry
with
them
,
kept
them
as
their
Concubines
.
Xauerius
thinking
with
himself
that
he
ought
to
apply
some
remedy
to
this
great
euill
,
began
to
dispose
them
with
al
the
endeauours
he
could
vse
.
And
first
he
went
about
to
winne
them
by
all
courteous
meanes
;
then
as
he
met
them
in
the
streets
,
he
would
merily
request
them
to
inuite
a
poore
Priest
to
their
ordinary
fare
,
which
they
willingly
accepted
of
.
He
now
sitting
at
table
,
would
before
,
or
at
their
repast
,
intreat
his
host
to
cause
his
children
to
be
called
:
whereupon
the
litle
children
comming
presently
at
their
fathers
cal
,
Francis
would
take
them
vp
in
his
armes
,
&
hug
them
in
his
bosome
,
thanking
God
who
had
giuen
the
Father
such
children
for
the
hope
of
his
family
,
&
withall
would
pray
God
to
grant
them
a
good
&
holy
life
.
Then
would
he
desire
that
their
mothe●
might
be
called
(
a
thing
which
in
another
would
haue
bin
temerity
,
but
his
Sanctity
easily
excused
it
:
)
when
she
was
come
he
would
speake
sweetly
vnto
her
,
and
commend
her
beauty
to
his
host
,
therby
to
draw
him
to
take
her
to
his
wife
,
saying
,
that
doubtlesse
she
was
of
an
excellent
disposition
and
louely
countenance
,
so
that
she
might
well
be
accounted
a
Portughese
,
that
the
children
which
he
had
by
her
were
certainly
worthy
of
a
Portughese
to
their
father
.
Why
therfore
did
not
he
marry
her
?
What
wife
could
he
haue
better
?
And
he
should
do
well
to
prouide
with
al
speed
for
his
childrens
credit
,
Which
wholsome
counsail
of
his
proued
not
vnprofitable
.
For
by
his
words
and
authority
,
without
great
difficulty
he
perswaded
many
of
them
to
marry
their
Concubines
being
himselfe
witnes
therof
.
But
if
by
chance
he
lighted
vpon
any
one
who
had
,
by
some
ill
fauoured
Indian-woman
,
children
like
vnto
her selfe
,
then
as
conceiuing
great
indignation
therat
he
would
cry
out
:
Good
God!
what
a
monster
haue
we
here
?
Do
you
keep
a
Diuel
in
your
howse
?
Can
you
keep
company
with
this
vgly
beast
?
Can
you
haue
children
by
her
?
Follow
my
counsail
,
driue
this
monster
,
●his
prodigious
creature
presently
out
of
your
howse
,
In
this
meane
time
he
left
not
off
to
instruct
,
and
drawe
all
men
to
the
loue
of
piety
,
and
of
a
Christian
life
:
which
labour
of
his
was
not
in
vaine
.
For
this
heauenly
kind
of
discipline
did
so
worke
in
the
Citti●ens
,
and
in
habitants
behauiours
,
that
Goa
seemed
to
●e
quite
changed
,
from
what
it
had
bin
a
litle
before
:
so
as
by
reason
of
these
his
pious
exercyses
in
the
day
,
and
continuall
prayer
in
the
night
,
he
became
to
be
of
great
credit
and
esteeme
both
with
the
Portugheses
and
the
Indians
.
But
being
a
man
truly
vertuous
he
vsed
this
their
esteeme
which
was
had
of
him
,
not
as
●n
incitement
to
pride
,
but
as
a
spurre
to
further
ver●ue
.
For
he
thirsting
more
after
the
saluation
of
soules
then
his
owne
prayse
,
was
alwayes
thinking
of
some
new
wayes
,
how
to
helpe
them
,
for
the
performance
wherof
there
was
nothing
which
he
would
not
do
.
And
amongst
the
rest
he
had
one
inuention
which
in
such
a
man
as
he
,
gaue
an
admirable
example
of
Christian
simplicity
,
&
was
also
more
profitable
in
effect
,
then
fayre
to
the
shew
.
He
being
a
man
of
graue
yeares
and
authority
,
went
vp
&
downe
the
high
wayes
,
&
streetes
with
a
litle
bell
in
his
hand
(
so
far
was
he
from
thinking
any
thing
disgracefull
to
him
,
Faythfull
Christians
,
for
the
loue
which
you
beare
to
Christ
,
send
your
Children
and
seruants
to
the
Christian
doctrine
;
which
new
inuention
made
infinite
of
children
,
slaues
,
and
others
to
runne
flocking
vnto
him
from
all
places
;
all
whome
,
himselfe
marching
before
,
he
would
leade
into
our
B.
Ladyes
Church
,
singing
aloud
the
Cathechisme
vnto
them
,
and
teaching
them
the
same
,
thereby
to
cause
them
more
willingly
to
come
to
heare
him
,
and
so
more
easily
to
remember
what
was
taught
them
in
the
manner
of
singing
:
both
which
proued
afterwards
to
be
so
.
And
herein
he
vsed
no
lesse
prudence
then
diligence
.
For
knowing
very
well
,
that
his
labour
would
then
be
profitably
imployed
,
if
those
things
which
ought
to
be
learned
,
were
well
vnderstood
,
all
that
he
sunge
he
would
explicate
briefly
and
cleerly
,
according
to
the
capacity
of
his
auditours
.
To
the
ruder
sort
,
Moreouer
he
detested
from
his
hart
not
only
vaine
glory
,
Therfore
as
before
it
had
hapned
in
Portugall
,
CHAP.
IIII.
He
procureth
a
Colledge
at
Goa
,
for
the
Society
.
CERTAINE
deuout
men
of
Goa
hauing
through
the
perswasion
of
Fr.
Iames
Borban
the
Franciscan
contracted
a
league
amongest
themselues
,
for
the
increase
of
the
Christian
faith
,
as
we
haue
before
declared
,
had
begun
a
Seminary
there
of
Indians
,
a
few
months
before
Xauerius
arriuall
.
And
hauing
found
by
experience
the
great
want
therof
,
they
agreed
that
it
was
best
to
●aue
many
children
and
youthes
of
most
of
the
coū●ries
of
India
to
be
instructed
in
the
rites
of
the
Christian
faith
,
&
to
be
brought
vp
in
learning
,
who
might
be
sent
afterward
ech
one
to
his
owne
country
,
wherof
some
might
be
made
Priests
,
others
interpreters
.
This
their
pious
determination
by
common
consent
they
bring
vnto
Ferdinand
Rodrigues
the
Kings
Treasurer
,
(
who
at
that
tyme
,
in
the
absence
of
Steuen
Gama
the
Viceroy
of
India
,
was
Gouernour
of
Goa
)
desiring
his
aduise
,
&
assistance
therin
.
Wherupon
by
his
authority
a
Seminary
was
instituted
at
Goa
,
and
children
of
most
of
the
Prouinces
of
India
(
especially
those
of
the
Canarines
,
to
whome
Goa
it selfe
appertaineth
,
)
of
Cingala
,
Malauara
,
Cellano
,
Bengala
,
Pegu
,
Malaca
,
China
and
the
Abissines
placed
therein
,
&
instructed
in
the
precepts
of
the
Christian
faith
,
who
might
afterwards
become
Priests
or
Interpreters
;
and
if
any
of
them
should
not
proue
fit
for
eyther
of
both
,
they
should
notwithstanding
be
there
maintained
vntill
they
had
learned
some
trade
.
And
for
the
better
managing
of
the
temporall
state
of
this
Seminary
,
it
was
thought
conuenient
,
that
there
should
be
certaine
Procurato●s
chosen
by
the
said
Company
:
but
for
the
education
&
bringing
vp
of
the
children
,
it
was
to
be
committed
to
the
Franc●scans
.
These
things
being
thus
disposed
,
the
Kings
Tre●surer
in
name
of
the
viceroy
of
India
,
and
of
the
Kin●
of
Portugal
assigned
to
this
Seminary
of
Goa
out
of
〈◊〉
publick
treasury
a
stipend
of
800.
crownes
,
which
ha●
belonged
to
the
Pagan
Priests
,
God
by
his
diuine
prouidence
turning
,
in
this
manner
,
the
Diuels
treasure●●
his
owne
seruice
.
This
pension
being
afterward
doubled
by
the
Treasurer
,
was
confirmed
by
the
Viceroy
▪
and
the
Kings
authority
.
They
began
also
to
buil●
howses
for
that
end
with
a
Church
therunto
adioyning
.
And
because
the
said
Seminary
was
founded
for
the
propagation
of
the
Christian
faith
,
it
was
in
tituled
A
sancta
Fide
,
of
the
Holy
Faith
;
the
reuenewes
,
and
almes
whereof
were
such
,
that
an
hundred
schollers
might
well
be
maintained
therwith
,
but
as
yet
there
were
not
aboue
threescore
.
Friar
Iames
Borban
who
was
the
first
beginner
,
was
Rectour
thereof
.
But
it
seemes
this
Seminary
was
ordayned
by
God
for
a
Colledge
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
as
Borban
himselfe
,
after
he
began
to
be
acquainted
with
them
,
more
then
once
foretould
,
being
very
glad
that
it
so
fell
out
.
Hauing
●herfore
taken
an
exact
view
of
Xauerius
eminent
mā●er
of
life
,
and
greatly
approuing
his
industry
in
the
●ringing
vp
of
children
,
he
of
his
owne
accord
offred
him
the
gouerment
of
the
Seminary
:
But
when
he
perceiued
that
he
could
not
preuaile
,
he
began
both
by
himselfe
,
&
by
Sosa
the
new
Viceroy
to
deale
with
Xauerius
,
that
in
case
he
neither
could
,
nor
would
take
vpon
him
the
charge
&
Gouerment
,
yet
that
he
would
at
least
commit
the
same
to
some
one
of
his
Companions
.
Now
Francis
euery
day
expected
F.
Paul
and
F.
Mansilla
from
Mozambicum
,
&
others
also
out
of
Portugall
.
And
therfore
considering
with
himself
of
what
vse
such
a
Colledge
might
proue
,
at
last
he
accepted
of
the
offer
,
&
made
F.
Paul
Camertes
Rector
therof
in
his
place
;
and
with
the
good
liking
both
of
the
Viceroy
and
Borban
,
he
sent
to
Rome
for
some
others
of
the
Society
,
to
be
maisters
to
the
foresaid
schollers
.
Afterwards
the
reuenewes
being
by
the
Kings
liberality
increased
,
when
they
thought
of
enlarging
their
house
to
receiue
more
schollers
,
Sosa
the
Viceroy
furthered
them
therin
,
both
with
his
authority
&
bounty
.
Wherupon
both
a
new
Church
,
and
other
buildings
were
begunne
,
and
in
short
tyme
finished
,
principally
by
his
help
and
assistance
.
The
Church
was
dedicated
to
S.
Paul
,
whence
also
the
Colledge
was
called
S.
Pauls
Colledge
.
And
from
this
time
forward
the
Fathers
were
called
by
the
Name
of
the
Society
.
For
when
afterwards
that
Colledge
(
excepting
the
Seminary
of
the
Indians
)
was
by
the
King
of
Portugall
giuen
to
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
for
the
instituting
of
such
as
were
appointed
for
India
,
and
the
East
,
the
Fathers
tooke
their
Name
from
the
place
.
It
is
now
enlarged
by
the
Kings
liberality
,
and
furnished
with
buildings
,
being
indeed
a
worthy
monument
of
the
King
of
Portugall
his
bounty
,
and
a
most
ample
Seminary
of
Preachers
and
Priests
for
the
help
of
India
and
the
East
;
the
Seminary
at
Conimbria
being
by
his
Maiesties
order
turned
into
that
of
Goa
.
For
besides
many
students
of
the
Indian
Nation
,
who
liue
in
separate
houses
,
there
be
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
of
the
Society
,
wherof
some
are
there
receiued
,
and
others
sent
thither
out
of
Portugall
,
to
be
brought
vp
in
learning
and
vertue
,
vntill
they
be
able
to
helpe
the
Indians
,
and
the
people
of
those
Eastern
partes
by
their
preaching
and
example
.
This
place
the
diuine
Prouidence
ordained
first
of
all
for
the
Society
in
India
,
before
their
Name
was
so
much
as
heard
of
in
those
parts
,
and
it
is
the
mother
and
head
Seate
of
many
other
Colledges
which
were
afterward
founded
in
the
East
.
But
now
to
come
againe
to
the
order
of
our
History
,
(
which
hath
bin
by
vs
a
little
interrupted
,
through
the
fit
occasion
we
had
to
speake
of
this
Colledge
which
Xauerius
procured
at
Goa
)
this
Seminary
,
as
we
haue
sayd
,
being
assigned
to
the
Society
,
God
gaue
vnto
Xauerius
a
new
and
fertile
haruest
in
India
to
manure
.
CHAP.
V.
He
goeth
to
help
the
Neophytes
,
or
new
Christians
of
Comorinum
.
NO
sooner
had
Xauerius
restored
Christian
discipline
at
Goa
which
was
fallen
to
decay
but
presently
with
great
care
he
began
to
think
vpon
the
inhabitants
of
the
Promontory
of
Comorinum
,
&
the
Coast
of
Piscaria
,
who
had
bin
lately
conuerted
to
the
Christian
faith
,
but
were
left
without
Priests
.
But
(
as
in
hoate
bloud
there
often
follow
murders
and
massacres
,
whereof
there
is
no
end
vnlesse
peace
be
made
)
the
quarrel
which
first
began
by
wrangling
of
two
persons
vpon
so
slight
occasion
,
through
desire
of
reuenge
,
did
afterwards
breed
a
deadly
war
throughout
the
whole
nation
.
For
the
Paraua's
hauing
had
many
of
their
side
slayne
,
for
one
Saracen
whome
they
had
killed
,
resolued
to
wash
away
that
disgrace
with
their
enemies
bloud
;
&
priuatly
gathering
great
troopes
out
of
all
the
villages
,
make
a
suddain
assaul●
vpon
the
Saracens
,
&
massacred
a
great
number
of
them
.
The
Saracens
againe
being
mad
with
rage
raised
al
their
forces
against
the
Paraua's
,
resoluing
to
destroy
and
vtterly
extinguish
the
whole
nation
.
Whereupon
they
presently
make
ready
as
great
a
Nauy
as
they
could
,
and
with
great
summes
of
mony
corrupt
and
stirre
vp
the
Paraua
Kings
,
against
their
owne
subiects
;
persuading
themselues
,
that
thus
enuironing
their
enemies
both
by
sea
and
land
,
they
might
more
easily
destroy
them
.
The
Paraua's
now
,
when
they
saw
themselues
thus
beset
,
enuironed
by
their
enemyes
,
and
betrayed
by
their
owne
Kings
,
not
knowing
what
to
do
in
this
case
,
they
beganne
to
thinke
of
forraine
ayde
,
so
to
help
themselues
in
this
extremity
.
There
chanced
at
the
same
tyme
to
be
present
among
them
a
Christian
Knight
(
called
Iohn
de
Cruz
)
a
man
of
good
account
in
his
own
Country
,
To
this
counsaile
they
gaue
willing
eare
.
And
the
Paraua's
were
neyther
deceyued
by
the
Knight
,
nor
the
Knight
by
them
:
for
all
things
came
to
passe
as
he
had
fortold
.
Now
,
when
the
feare
of
their
enemies
,
&
the
authority
of
that
vertuous
knight
had
driuen
them
to
enter
league
with
the
Portugheses
,
presently
their
chiefe
Magistrates
(
whome
they
call
Pantagarines
)
dispatch
an
Embassage
of
certayne
principall
men
among
them
,
to
the
Portugheses
at
Cocinum
▪
to
whome
they
gaue
in
charge
,
that
as
soon
as
they
came
thither
,
with
the
first
occasion
,
they
should
become
Christians
;
&
then
,
putting
the
Paraua's
vnder
the
protection
of
the
Portugheses
,
they
should
demaund
succour
of
them
agaynst
the
imminent
fury
of
the
Saracens
,
and
withall
,
Priests
to
instruct
,
and
make
the
rest
Christians
.
Cocinum
is
a
goodly
Citty
belonging
to
the
Portugheses
,
Michael
Vasaeus
the
Suffragan
,
or
Bishops
Vicar-generall
,
a
man
very
zealous
for
the
propagation
of
Religion
:
who
courteously
receiuing
them
,
led
them
to
the
Gouernour
,
and
commended
them
and
their
busines
no
lesse
seriously
then
effefectually
vnto
him
.
The
Gouernor
hauing
in
a
friend●ly
manner
heard
the
Paraua's
embassage
,
he
both
shewed
them
all
courtesy
for
the
present
,
and
promised
them
also
to
deale
their
matter
with
the
Viceroy
of
India
.
And
what
he
sayd
,
he
performed
in
a
more
example
manner
,
after
that
the
Embassadours
had
desired
to
be
●aptized
.
The
Viceroy
being
certifyed
of
the
whole
●usinesse
by
the
Gouernour
of
Cocinum
,
as
he
was
a
●●an
of
extraordinary
zeale
,
was
very
glad
of
that
occasion
,
and
commaunded
forthwith
that
ayde
should
be
sent
to
the
Paraua's
.
de
Cruz
(
of
the
Crosse
)
for
Iohn
de
Cruz
his
sake
,
who
had
giuen
them
that
counsaile
.
And
so
great
is
the
reward
which
good
counsaile
deserueth
,
that
the
other
chiefe
men
also
of
that
nation
did
afterwards
take
the
same
name
.
The
Gouernor
therfore
by
commaund
from
the
Viceroy
prepareth
out
of
hand
a
strong
nauy
,
hastneth
to
the
coast
of
Piscaria
,
ioyneth
battayle
with
the
enemy
;
where
the
matter
seemed
to
surpasse
all
humane
forces
.
For
the
Saracens
were
ouerthrowen
at
the
first
onset
,
and
entirely
conquered
by
one
battaile
.
Then
the
Paraua's
being
deliuered
from
all
feare
of
warre
,
the
Gouernour
turned
his
care
to
procure
the
saluation
of
their
soules
;
and
sending
thither
Priests
,
there
were
baptized
to
the
number
of
20000.
Now
the
Portugheses
returning
Conquerours
,
were
not
content
with
the
protection
&
safegard
of
their
subiects
,
but
gaue
them
moreouer
(
as
Cruz
had
foretould
)
the
fishing
of
pearles
,
for
congratulation
of
their
becomming
Christians
.
Wherby
the
case
was
now
so
altered
,
that
the
Saracens
might
not
fish
,
without
the
Paraua's
gaue
them
leaue
.
Thus
,
God
drawing
good
out
of
euill
,
by
the
tearing
of
one
eare
,
was
an
occasion
of
the
saluation
of
a
whole
Nation
.
But
humane
frailty
was
not
answerable
to
the
will
and
ordinance
of
God
.
For
the
Priests
(
I
spake
of
)
when
they
had
baptized
a
great
number
of
the
Paraua's
,
Michael
Vasaeus
the
Suffragan
,
his
mynd
was
possessed
with
various
affections
;
for
as
he
much
reioyced
at
so
great
an
aduancement
of
the
Christian
cause
,
so
was
he
extremly
grieued
for
their
succourlesse
estate
;
yet
was
he
agayne
comforted
through
firme
hope
,
that
himselfe
might
be
able
shortly
to
help
&
comfort
them
.
For
now
the
Ethnicks
and
Neophites
that
were
about
the
Citty
of
Goa
,
and
who
at
that
tyme
vsed
his
help
,
were
very
well
prouided
through
the
endeauours
of
F.
Borban
&
others
,
and
therfore
he
much
desired
to
succour
these
,
who
were
left
destitute
of
all
assistance
.
Whereupon
forthwith
he
resolued
to
go
to
Piscaria
,
to
fish
for
the
soules
of
the
fisher-men
themselues
which
were
farre
more
precious
then
their
pearles
.
And
presently
he
goeth
to
the
Bishop
▪
as
his
custome
was
,
to
whome
he
declareth
what
determination
he
had
made
,
but
withall
leaueth
the
whole
matter
to
his
discretion
.
Who
approuing
of
what
he
had
determined
,
wished
him
a
happy
iorney
,
&
with
al
courtesy
dismissed
him
.
At
whose
departure
the
teares
which
stood
in
Alboquercius
eyes
shewed
euidently
how
much
he
loued
Xauerius
for
his
humility
.
Then
Francis
hauing
gotten
the
Bishops
approbation
,
But
Xau●rius
was
still
like
himselfe
,
in
resolutely
and
constantly
refusing
al
commodities
,
CHAP.
VI.
He
laboureth
in
the
Promontory
of
Comorinum
.
THE
Promontory
of
Comorinum
being
almost
of
equall
distance
from
the
Riuers
Indus
and
Ganges
,
Now
some
,
who
hauing
passed
a
few
labours
,
and
incommodities
,
His
vsuall
custome
was
to
sleepe
vpon
the
bar●
ground
,
to
liue
vpon
a
little
Rice
,
Therefore
he
caused
his
sayd
Interpreters
to
turne
the
principles
of
the
Christian
doctrine
into
the
Malauarian
tongue
.
Then
he
(
although
he
were
now
grown
into
good
yeares
)
becomming
agayne
,
as
it
were
,
a
child
for
Christ
,
getting
the
same
by
hart
,
went
vp
&
downe
the
streetes
with
a
little
bell
in
his
hand
calling
the
children
and
people
together
,
in
some
conuenient
place
,
and
there
taught
them
those
principles
he
had
learned
in
their
owne
language
.
His
feruour
in
teaching
made
the
people
learne
with
more
alacrity
.
Xauerius
therfore
as
soone
as
he
perceiued
all
things
to
succeed
well
in
these
first
beginnings
,
But
Xauerius
well
knowing
,
that
to
explicate
diuine
matters
as
they
ought
,
the
diuine
assistance
was
more
necessary
then
humane
industry
,
before
euery
article
of
the
Creed
and
ech
Commaundement
he
caused
the
people
to
recite
certayne
versicles
made
for
the
purpose
,
wherein
Christ
,
and
the
B.
Virgin
Mary
were
piously
inuoked
,
to
assist
them
particularly
both
to
belieue
,
and
practise
those
things
with
they
heard
taught
.
Sometymes
also
he
would
tell
them
confidently
,
that
if
they
could
obtayne
those
things
of
God
,
which
they
desired
of
him
,
concerning
the
obseruance
of
the
Christian
Fayth
,
and
his
diuine
Law
,
they
would
afterwards
receiue
more
good
,
and
aboundant
benefits
from
heauen
,
then
yet
they
durst
in
their
harts
presume
to
wish
for
.
He
instructed
the
Neophites
and
the
Cathecumens
altogeather
with
,
whome
indeed
he
tooke
more
paynes
and
labour
,
because
they
were
in
more
danger
of
perdition
.
Yet
for
all
this
his
noble
vertue
and
courage
sought
for
no
releasement
of
his
labour
,
but
rather
how
he
might
gaine
new
matter
of
merit
:
so
that
you
would
haue
thought
his
body
could
not
be
tyred
out
,
nor
his
courage
ouercome
by
any
labour
whatsoeuer
.
He
sought
out
dayly
many
infants
heere
and
there
,
CHAP.
VII
.
Hauing
wrought
many
miracles
by
himselfe
,
and
the
new
Christians
,
he
is
for
his
extraordinary
Humility
,
commonly
called
the
Holy
Father
.
AFTER
he
had
sufficiently
instructed
in
the
Catechisme
,
the
places
which
first
occured
to
him
,
going
to
the
Towne
of
Tutuchurinum
,
he
lodged
by
the
way
in
an
obscure
village
of
Ethinckes
,
who
contemning
their
neighbours
examples
would
not
heare
of
the
Christian
faith
.
Wherupon
Francis
vrging
them
with
the
authority
of
all
the
coast
of
Piscaria
,
they
all
togeather
answered
,
that
they
could
not
do
it
,
by
reason
of
their
Kings
auersion
;
which
was
not
so
indeed
,
but
a
pretense
only
to
set
a
glosse
vpon
their
obstinate
Superstition
.
In
which
case
Xauerius
being
vncertaine
what
to
do
,
God
out
of
his
prouidence
gaue
him
an
admirable
occasion
of
bringing
his
designes
about
.
There
was
a
certaine
woman
of
good
worth
,
This
fact
being
so
admirable
,
and
wrought
in
presence
of
so
many
witnesses
,
was
instantly
diuulged
▪
wherupon
Xauerius
iudging
it
a
fit
occasion
to
vrge
the
people
whilest
they
were
thus
amazed
,
began
to
be
instant
with
the
chiefe
men
of
the
Village
,
that
they
should
not
doubt
to
imbrace
that
Religion
,
wherof
they
had
lately
seene
so
euident
a
testimony
.
But
they
tould
him
first
,
they
would
not
do
it
without
their
Kings
licence
;
From
thence
Francis
going
to
●Punical
(
a
Town
of
great
resort
)
was
there
louingly
receiued
by
the
Neophytes
where
presently
hauing
,
according
to
his
custom
,
bapzed
many
infants
,
he
began
to
instruct
the
people
&
the
children
in
the
Catechisme
.
There
was
at
the
same
time
in
that
Towne
a
great
mortality
,
and
sicknes
among
the
people
,
so
as
very
many
came
daily
vnto
him
from
all
places
,
requesting
him
to
visit
their
houses
,
&
say
some
prayers
ouer
the
sicke
.
And
many
also
who
had
none
to
sollicite
for
them
,
being
extremely
sick
,
crept
vnto
him
as
well
as
they
could
for
the
same
cause
.
Xauerius
being
moued
as
well
out
of
his
owne
compassionate
nature
,
as
by
that
pittyful
spectacle
,
had
a
scruple
to
deny
those
poore
soules
so
iust
requests
,
fearing
lost
if
he
should
be
●lacke
therin
,
the
Christian
Religion
might
receiue
some
detriment
therby
.
Pun
call
,
as
we
said
,
is
a
towne
of
good
note
in
the
coast
of
Comorinum
.
In
the
same
towne
a
Christian
woman
went
to
Francis
,
and
with
teares
bewayling
her
misfortune
of
being
left
desolate
,
most
humbly
besought
him
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
go
to
her
little
sonne
who
had
bin
lately
drowned
in
a
well
.
Moreouer
(
to
speake
nothing
of
others
)
Iohn
Triaga
a
Portughese
,
a
deuout
and
graue
man
,
&
very
familiar
with
Xauerius
,
being
demanded
iuridically
by
the
Bishop
of
Goa
his
Vicar
,
after
the
Fathers
death
,
testified
,
Now
,
whilest
Xauerius
thus
laboureth
about
the
sick
,
and
the
dead
,
there
wanted
not
other
many
and
dayly
imployments
,
to
instruct
children
,
conuert
the
Ethnickes
,
baptize
those
that
were
conuerted
,
bury
the
dead
,
and
satisfy
those
who
asked
his
aduice
.
But
the
cumbersomnes
of
the
sick
,
by
reason
of
their
great
●umber
,
and
the
bruit
which
was
now
spread
abroad
of
those
that
were
cured
,
did
so
greatly
increase
daily
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
one
to
satisfy
all
.
Moreo●er
,
as
many
times
it
hapneth
,
there
arose
contentions
among
the
people
,
whilst
euery
one
did
striue
to
get
Francis
first
to
their
house
.
Therfore
to
condescend
to
their
iust
demaunds
without
any
breach
of
peace
,
he
found
out
an
inuention
,
which
was
as
profitable
as
necessary
,
to
send
in
his
place
certaine
Christian
children
fit
for
that
purpose
.
This
inuention
of
his
was
not
in
vayne
.
For
what
by
the
fayth
of
the
children
,
&
of
the
standers
by
and
the
sicke
,
and
of
Francis
Author
thereof
,
it
caused
in
the
diseased
health
both
of
body
and
soule
.
In
so
much
that
very
many
Neophites
were
therby
confirmed
in
their
beliefe
,
&
many
Ethnickes
brought
to
the
faith
of
Christ
:
the
force
whereof
they
had
experienced
by
the
recouery
of
their
health
.
But
if
any
of
the
said
children
could
get
Xauerius
Beades
,
he
thought
himselfe
highly
honoured
,
for
that
infallibly
they
cured
all
the
sick
who
were
touched
therwith
;
wherfore
,
as
iewels
famous
for
the
wonders
wrought
by
them
,
euery
one
did
striue
to
get
them
;
so
as
being
carryed
about
continually
to
the
sicke
,
they
seldome
brought
them
backe
to
Francis
,
seruing
rather
to
worke
miracles
than
to
pray
vpon
.
And
by
the
meanes
of
these
children
he
did
not
only
help
those
who
were
sicke
,
but
assisted
also
possessed
,
and
obsessed
persons
.
There
was
one
,
who
being
possest
,
was
wonderfully
tormented
by
the
Deuill
,
to
whome
Francis
being
requested
to
go
,
but
could
not
by
reason
of
other
employments
,
sent
in
his
place
certayne
Children
(
who
assisted
him
in
teaching
the
Christian
doctrine
)
with
a
crosse
,
Holy
Father
.
Thus
hidden
Vertue
becometh
more
glorious
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
He
substituteth
Deputies
in
his
place
to
teach
the
Christian
doctrine
,
and
procureth
for
them
a
certaine
stipend
of
the
King
of
Portugall
.
THIS
approued
fidelity
and
industry
of
the
In
the
meane
time
also
,
thinking
it
necessary
to
establish
the
Christian
faith
,
nor
only
for
the
present
but
also
for
the
time
to
come
,
he
left
in
euery
towne
&
village
a
Copy
of
the
Christian
doctrine
,
willing
those
that
could
write
,
to
copy
it
out
,
and
the
rest
to
learne
it
by
hart
,
and
to
repeate
it
ouer
euery
day
.
He
ordayned
also
in
all
the
forsaid
villages
,
that
vpon
all
holydayes
,
the
Neophytes
should
assemble
themselues
into
one
place
,
and
there
all
togeather
sing
the
Christian
doctrine
.
And
that
these
things
might
be
well
and
duely
obserued
,
thinking
it
expedient
to
leaue
some
in
his
place
,
he
appointed
in
euery
Towne
and
Village
,
one
to
haue
a
care
of
matters
concerning
Christian
religion
,
whome
in
their
language
they
called
the
Canacaple
.
And
that
this
order
which
was
so
necessary
,
might
neuer
cease
,
or
decay
,
he
procured
of
the
Viceroy
of
India
an
yearly
stipend
for
the
Canacaples
.
The
reason
of
this
was
,
that
in
tyme
of
necessity
there
might
alwayes
be
some
to
baptize
the
infants
newly
borne
when
they
should
be
in
any
danger
of
death
,
and
to
supply
in
other
things
that
which
could
not
be
well
differred
,
and
withall
to
assist
the
Neophytes
,
when
Francis
was
farre
of
,
and
could
not
so
speedily
come
vnto
them
.
So
as
,
in
euery
place
he
appointed
one
or
two
who
excelled
the
rest
in
the
vnderstanding
of
the
Christian
doctrine
,
graue
carriage
,
feruour
of
piety
,
and
integrity
of
life
,
teaching
them
the
manner
and
forme
of
baptisme
,
and
giuing
them
in
charge
,
that
if
at
any
tyme
necessity
should
require
,
they
should
with
all
speed
baptize
litle
infants
;
and
if
any
matter
of
importance
besids
,
chanced
to
happen
,
they
should
presently
certify
him
thereof
.
These
,
euery
one
in
his
Village
,
for
want
of
Priests
,
being
as
it
were
the
Curats
or
Pastours
,
had
the
care
of
the
Church
,
and
twice
euery
day
they
taught
the
Catechisme
both
in
Latin
,
and
in
their
owne
country
language
:
in
the
morning
to
the
men
,
and
in
the
afternoone
to
the
women
.
They
also
,
as
the
Christian
custome
is
,
denounced
the
Banes
of
Matrimony
,
making
enquiry
what
impediments
there
might
be
to
hinder
any
from
lawfull
marriage
;
but
their
principall
charge
was
to
baptize
litle
infants
,
who
through
weakenes
might
be
in
danger
of
death
.
And
when
Xauerius
made
his
visit
in
the
sayd
Villages
,
these
his
substitutes
presently
deliuered
vp
vnto
him
the
number
of
children
which
were
borne
that
yeare
,
of
those
who
kept
concubines
in
their
houses
,
and
of
such
as
had
any
emnity
or
discord
amongst
themselues
,
that
therby
he
might
with
all
speed
apply
remedy
therto
.
And
by
this
meanes
he
knew
,
&
composed
all
difficulties
euery
where
;
so
that
making
very
litle
stay
any
where
he
might
passe
on
to
other
places
.
To
these
Canacaples
at
Xauerius
request
were
assigned
400
crownes
yearely
,
out
of
the
publicke
Treasury
,
by
the
viceroy
of
India
,
and
afterward
confirmed
by
the
King
of
Portugal
.
CHAP.
IX
.
He
conuinceth
the
Brachmans
,
and
conuerteth
some
of
them
.
IN
this
meane
while
,
B.
Trinity
,
which
was
anciently
receiued
among
them
.
They
haue
also
goodly
Temples
dedicated
to
these
Gods
,
with
three
Towres
,
which
being
separated
at
the
basis
,
by
little
&
little
do
ioyne
altogeather
in
the
toppe
.
They
haue
their
images
drawen
out
in
diuers
shapes
,
which
in
times
past
they
tooke
vpon
them
,
which
they
call
Pagods
.
These
Brachmans
,
whome
among
the
Indians
are
indeed
famous
for
their
learning
and
abstinence
,
Xauerius
therfore
conuincing
them
openly
of
deceipt
,
began
to
accuse
them
to
the
people
,
Vpon
a
tyme
he
came
to
a
certaine
Pagod
,
where
were
assembled
almost
two
hundred
Brachmans
,
Then
Xauerius
,
moued
at
the
ignorance
and
impudency
both
of
the
man
,
and
the
thing
,
presently
rose
vp
,
and
intreated
them
,
that
they
would
also
now
heare
him
.
And
with
a
lowd
voice
reciting
the
Creed
and
the
ten
Commandements
,
he
briefly
explicateth
the
same
in
their
country
language
:
Xauerius
when
these
questions
were
asked
him
,
knowing
well
how
to
accommodate
his
speech
to
his
Auditours
,
answered
not
so
learnedly
,
as
sutably
to
their
capacities
,
so
that
not
one
of
all
the
company
durst
open
his
month
to
contradict
him
.
But
when
he
pressed
them
to
imbrace
the
Christian
Religion
,
which
they
saw
so
manifestly
proued
vnto
them
,
they
answered
,
that
indeed
they
were
afraid
of
what
the
people
would
say
,
and
that
they
should
want
meanes
to
liue
,
if
they
should
change
their
course
of
life
.
And
so
these
wretches
making
more
account
of
what
the
people
would
say
,
then
of
their
owne
saluation
,
contemned
the
light
which
began
to
shine
vpon
them
,
&
remained
obstinate
in
their
darknes
.
Now
although
,
as
we
sayd
,
the
Brachmans
carry
away
the
bell
for
wisedome
among
the
Indians
:
yet
there
was
only
one
found
among
them
all
,
worthy
of
that
name
,
a
Schoole-man
of
a
famous
Academy
of
India
,
who
out
of
the
familiarity
which
he
had
with
Xauerius
,
declared
to
him
certain
mysteries
of
that
Academy
,
which
held
:
that
there
was
one
God
maker
of
the
world
,
who
raigning
in
heauen
ought
to
be
worshiped
of
mortal
men
:
that
euery
eight
day
(
which
we
cal
Sunday
)
ought
to
be
kept
holy
:
&
that
a
time
would
come
when
all
should
professe
one
Religion
.
Moreouer
he
desired
to
know
the
mysteryes
of
the
Christian
fayth
,
which
at
length
Francis
declared
vnto
him
,
and
withall
spake
these
wholsome
words
of
our
Sauiour
,
At
this
time
now
,
God
would
shew
manifestly
how
pleasing
Xauerius
labours
were
vnto
him
.
A
few
dayes
after
,
the
same
Noble
man
being
vnarmed
,
chanced
to
meet
with
his
armed
enemies
not
far
from
the
Christians
Church
:
wherefore
being
not
able
to
resist
he
thought
to
defend
himself
by
running
away
.
Now
as
he
fled
,
they
followed
him
close
with
their
deadly
weapons
,
&
were
euen
come
to
the
Christians
Church
,
wherin
that
wretch
(
not
thinking
them
of
the
contumelious
words
which
formerly
he
had
vtteed
against
Xauerius
)
thought
to
saue
himselfe
.
But
the
Neophites
comming
forth
in
hast
at
the
clamour
and
tumult
which
they
heard
,
so
stopped
vp
the
entrance
to
the
Church
,
and
,
as
it
ordinarily
hapneth
,
the
last
came
so
hard
pressing
vpon
the
first
,
that
he
could
not
possibly
haue
way
to
enter
,
so
to
saue
himselfe
.
They
seing
this
,
&
knowing
the
man
,
cryed
out
that
God
the
reuenger
of
Xauerius
his
iniury
had
by
diuine
iudgment
debarred
him
of
the
refuge
he
desired
.
And
so
he
who
before
had
contumeliously
shut
Xauerius
out
of
doores
,
being
pursued
by
his
enemies
,
and
endeauouring
to
saue
his
life
by
flying
to
the
Christians
Church
,
was
himselfe
shut
out
:
God
permitting
him
to
be
serued
in
the
like
manner
,
as
he
serued
Xauerius
.
CHAP.
X.
Liuing
in
the
coast
of
Piscaria
with
great
ioy
,
and
fruit
of
his
labours
,
he
comforteth
the
Neophites
,
who
were
much
afflicted
.
BVT
,
it
is
incredible
to
thinke
,
what
aboundance
of
diuine
consolation
Xauerius
found
in
these
extreme
labours
of
his
.
Himselfe
signified
it
in
a
letter
which
he
wrote
to
the
Society
at
Rome
.
To
which
they
shall
do
well
to
hearken
,
who
preferring
earthly
commodities
before
diuine
,
thinke
that
the
life
of
holy
persons
is
without
all
comfort
&
delight
,
as
though
there
were
no
place
for
pleasure
,
where
riches
&
delicacies
do
not
abound
.
In
a
clause
therfore
of
his
epistle
inuiting
others
of
the
Society
to
the
same
labours
,
he
writeth
thus
:
So
great
is
the
aboundance
of
the
heauenly
ioyes
,
which
God
bestoweth
vpon
them
,
who
labour
in
this
vineyard
,
for
the
conuersion
of
the
Indians
to
Christ
,
that
if
there
be
any
ioy
in
this
life
,
I
thinke
it
only
to
be
heere
.
Neither
did
he
auouch
this
without
a
true
ground
,
and
of
what
he
had
not
experienced
in
himselfe
.
For
being
oftentimes
in
the
midst
of
those
labours
,
ouerwhelmed
with
heauenly
consolations
,
he
hath
bin
secretly
heard
to
breake
forth
into
these
words
:
I
beseech
thee
,
O
Lord
,
do
not
euerwhelme
me
with
such
aboundance
of
ioyes
in
this
life
;
of
if
it
please
thee
of
thy
infinite
bounty
,
that
still
I
flow
with
these
flouds
of
delights
,
remoue
me
hence
into
heauen
among
the
blessed
;
for
he
that
hath
once
had
an
inward
tast
of
thy
sweetnesse
,
must
needes
liue
a
bitter
life
without
thee
.
Xauerius
therfore
liued
a
whole
yeare
in
the
coast
of
Piscaria
with
infinite
labour
,
When
he
had
thus
carryed
,
and
set
in
order
the
affayres
of
Christian
Religion
in
the
coast
of
Comorinum
,
about
the
latter
end
of
the
yeare
1543.
he
returneth
to
Goa
,
to
deale
in
person
with
the
viceroy
of
India
,
concerning
certaine
important
busines
about
Christian
Religion
.
Vpon
this
occasion
he
tooke
with
him
some
youths
of
the
chiefe
nobility
of
that
Country
,
both
as
pledges
,
&
supplies
for
the
Christian
faith
to
be
broght
vp
in
learning
in
the
Seminary
of
Goa
;
for
that
by
this
tyme
the
Colledge
there
was
for
the
most
part
built
&
furnished
.
Wherfore
Borban
,
not
suffering
Xauerius
to
lodge
in
the
Hospitall
of
the
sick
as
he
was
accustomed
,
brought
him
home
,
and
of
his
owne
accord
gaue
ouer
to
him
the
whole
gouernment
therof
,
which
he
,
with
the
consent
of
the
said
Borban
,
committed
to
Fa.
Paul
Camertes
,
Paul
Camerts
the
first
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
.
who
was
lately
come
from
Mozambicum
.
The
fame
of
the
admirable
things
which
Xauerius
had
wrought
in
the
coast
of
Piscaria
was
come
to
Goa
before
himselfe
ariued
thither
,
and
had
much
increased
his
esteeme
,
aswell
with
others
as
with
the
viceroy
of
India
,
who
affected
him
exceedingly
;
and
therfore
without
difficulty
he
obteined
of
him
whatsoeuer
he
desired
.
Amongst
other
things
,
the
report
being
brought
to
Goa
of
those
who
were
raysed
to
life
in
the
coast
of
Comorinum
,
made
Xauerius
name
to
be
spread
far
and
neere
.
Wherfore
Iames
Borban
by
reason
of
his
ancient
familiarity
,
taketh
him
aside
,
and
earnestly
intreateth
him
,
that
for
the
honour
of
God
he
would
tell
him
the
particulers
of
those
,
who
were
reported
to
be
raysed
to
life
by
his
prayers
in
the
Country
of
Comorinum
.
Xauerius
hauing
now
dispatched
the
businesse
for
which
he
came
,
and
taking
Francis
Mansilla
for
his
companion
,
returned
againe
into
the
coast
of
Piscaria
vpon
the
24.
of
March
the
next
yeare
following
,
Iohn
Lesian
a
Spanish
Priest
,
&
two
other
Priests
also
of
that
country
,
who
at
Xauerius
request
went
thither
for
the
same
cause
,
partly
from
Goa
,
&
partly
from
Cocinum
.
Hauing
made
these
men
partners
of
his
charge
,
he
neuer
ceased
going
about
,
baptizing
infants
,
&
exhorting
others
to
do
the
same
.
His
labour
was
as
much
,
if
not
more
,
then
before
,
and
his
difficultyes
greater
.
For
being
a
stranger
,
&
wholy
ignorant
of
the
Malauarian
language
(
in
so
much
besides
the
Cathechisme
he
scarce
knew
one
word
therof
)
yet
liued
he
,
and
conuersed
amongst
the
Malauarian
Neophytes
without
an
interpreter
;
which
thing
did
not
withstanding
rather
stirre
vp
,
then
hinder
his
endeauours
.
To
baptize
infants
he
had
no
need
of
an
interpreter
;
&
the
poore
and
wretched
people
did
of
themselues
open
vnto
him
their
miseries
in
such
sort
,
that
he
might
easily
vnderstand
them
▪
He
also
by
his
study
,
and
endeauours
came
to
be
his
owne
interpreter
:
for
albeyt
he
were
vnskillfull
in
the
country
tongue
,
yet
made
he
good
shift
to
preach
vnto
the
people
,
expressing
oftentimes
by
his
contenance
and
gesture
,
what
he
could
not
do
in
words
.
But
to
keep
an
order
and
decorum
in
all
things
,
he
called
them
not
al
together
,
but
caused
the
men
&
the
●omen
to
come
by
turnes
,
euery
other
day
to
the
Ca●echisme
.
His
chiefe
care
was
to
baptize
infants
and
●●struct
children
,
F.
Marsilla
his
companion
to
do
the
same
.
Moreouer
as
occasion
&
place
required
,
he
helped
the
Neophytes
,
not
only
spiritually
but
corporally
also
.
Vpon
the
East
of
the
coast
of
Piscaria
there
lieth
bordering
a
wild
&
sauage
kind
of
people
,
CHAP.
XI
.
He
conuerteth
the
Kingdome
of
Trauancoris
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
defendeth
the
Neophytes
from
the
Barbarians
.
HAVING
now
spent
in
the
Coast
of
Piscaria
halfe
a
yeare
in
the
forsaid
labours
;
and
by
his
endeauours
and
diligent
care
so
greatly
profited
therein
,
that
finding
at
his
comming
thither
but
twenty
,
both
villages
and
townes
in
al
,
&
those
very
rude
;
he
left
now
to
his
companions
thirty
,
all
of
them
well
instructed
&
ordered
.
Wherfore
composing
all
things
as
well
as
he
could
,
he
leaueth
the
charge
of
the
Neophytes
to
Fa.
Mansilla
,
taking
his
iorney
towards
Cocinum
through
the
coast
of
Trauancoris
which
lyeth
next
to
Piscaria
.
Trauancoris
is
a
sea
coast
,
on
that
side
of
India
where
Goa
standeth
,
He
wanted
not
friends
who
endeauored
to
dissuade
him
from
that
iourney
,
shewing
him
that
the
Machoa's
&
Sarac●ns
hated
him
extremely
,
taking
it
very
ill
that
the
Paraua's
their
neighbours
were
become
Christians
.
First
therfore
hauing
gotten
friendship
with
their
King
,
and
working
vpon
the
Barbarians
harts
as
well
with
hope
as
with
feare
,
sometimes
propounding
to
them
the
amity
of
the
Portugheses
,
&
then
againe
denouncing
against
them
threats
from
heauen
,
he
without
any
great
difficulty
brought
them
to
imbrace
the
faith
of
Christ
;
especially
when
,
being
wonne
by
offices
of
Christian
Charity
,
they
had
obtayned
leaue
by
an
Edict
from
their
King
,
to
change
their
Religions
.
Wherfore
Xauerius
reioicing
at
this
so
fortunate
successe
imployed
himselfe
incessantly
in
going
about
from
towne
to
town
,
to
baptize
&
instruct
the
people
in
the
mysteries
of
the
Christian
faith
.
What
an
infinite
number
were
by
his
meanes
made
Christians
,
may
be
coniectured
by
this
,
When
all
were
baptized
,
Xauerius
(
for
it
happened
he
was
then
present
)
being
stirred
vp
by
the
tumult
,
wrought
a
memorable
act
.
For
,
wholy
forgetting
himselfe
,
by
reason
of
the
eminent
danger
he
saw
before
his
eyes
,
he
flyeth
in
amongst
them
,
like
a
Lion
,
and
with
an
vndaunted
courage
,
Vpon
a
tyme
some
of
them
seeking
after
him
to
kill
him
,
Great
Father
,
and
the
King
of
Trauancoris
commanded
by
publicke
Edict
throughout
his
whole
kingdom
,
that
all
should
obey
the
Great
Father
,
no
otherwise
then
himselfe
.
The
Christians
had
not
at
that
tyme
any
Church
in
that
Coast
,
wherfore
he
was
constrained
to
say
masse
either
vnder
some
tree
,
or
some
sayle
of
a
shippe
.
But
now
,
it
is
reported
,
there
be
built
aboue
twenty
Churches
and
Chappels
in
that
Country
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Neophytes
slayne
for
Religion
,
become
an
ornament
to
the
Christian
Fayth
.
MAnaria
is
a
litle
Iland
,
lying
ouer
against
the
coast
of
P●scaria
,
distant
from
the
continent
an
150.
miles
.
There
was
therein
a
village
called
Patinus
,
at
that
tyme
of
litle
note
,
but
now
greatly
enobled
by
the
death
of
many
Martyrs
.
The
inhabitants
of
this
place
had
a
great
desire
to
receaue
the
Christian
Religion
,
wherof
they
had
heard
many
notable
things
reported
,
as
well
of
Xauerius
,
as
of
the
Comorines
.
Wherefore
they
earnestly
inuited
Francis
to
come
thither
and
baptize
them
.
But
he
being
imployed
about
other
most
important
affaires
concerning
Religion
,
and
not
able
to
go
himselfe
,
sent
a
certayne
Priest
in
his
place
to
instruct
them
in
the
Catechisme
,
and
to
baptize
them
.
Wherupon
followed
a
great
storme
of
persecution
,
which
notwithstanding
proued
very
profitable
vnto
them
.
For
the
King
of
Iafanapatana
,
vnder
whose
dominion
that
Iland
is
,
out
of
a
Barbarous
cruelty
,
being
also
incensed
with
the
hatred
he
bare
vnto
Christians
,
was
so
enraged
,
that
sending
thither
an
army
of
men
,
what
by
fyre
&
sword
destroyed
,
and
wasted
the
whole
Towne
.
There
are
sayd
to
haue
byn
slayne
at
that
tyme
for
Religion
more
then
600.
persons
.
Thus
,
that
vast
solitude
,
brought
forth
fresh
and
fragrant
flowers
of
Martyrs
,
for
heauens
ornament
.
Since
which
tyme
,
that
place
hath
reteyned
the
name
of
the
Towne
of
Martyrs
.
About
the
same
tyme
,
it
fell
out
fortunately
,
that
the
sayd
King
of
Iafanapatana
his
owne
brother
,
and
heire
to
the
same
kingdome
,
fearing
his
brothers
fury
had
fled
to
the
Viceroy
of
India
,
promising
that
if
he
could
by
the
Portugheses
forces
be
restored
to
his
Fathers
kingdome
,
In
the
meane
tyme
whilest
Xauerius
remayned
at
Cocinum
,
Antony
Payua
:
God
in
that
manner
bringing
in
thither
his
Ghospel
euen
by
the
meanes
of
good
&
vertuous
merchants
.
They
had
therfore
sent
certayne
men
to
the
Citty
of
Malaca
,
to
request
of
the
Portugheses
there
,
some
Priests
who
might
better
instruct
them
in
the
Christian
Religion
;
for
that
which
the
merchant
had
commanded
them
,
was
only
this
:
that
since
they
had
liued
like
bruite
beasts
,
now
hauing
by
baptisme
receaued
the
fayth
of
Christ
,
they
should
endeauour
heerafter
to
liue
like
men
,
and
withall
to
serue
one
God
with
purity
and
sanctity
of
life
.
The
Gouernour
of
Malaca
approuing
their
demands
,
granted
them
certayne
Priests
.
And
although
Francis
made
no
doubt
but
they
would
worthily
behaue
themselues
for
the
aduancement
of
Christian
Religion
;
yet
had
he
also
a
great
desire
to
be
partaker
of
that
labour
,
thinking
that
in
so
large
a
Kingdome
there
would
be
great
occasion
of
worke
,
and
need
of
many
industrious
labourers
,
to
plant
and
cultiuate
the
holy
Ghospell
.
At
the
very
same
tyme
almost
,
there
came
newes
also
from
the
Iland
of
Ceilanus
,
which
at
the
first
seemed
heauy
and
sad
,
but
afterwards
proued
ioyfull
.
The
eldest
sonne
of
the
King
of
that
Iland
being
moued
by
conference
with
the
Portugheses
(
for
they
endeauoured
to
bring
in
the
Gospel
,
For
at
the
very
same
tyme
,
the
Inhabitants
saw
a
great
Crosse
of
Fire
in
the
ayre
;
and
in
the
place
where
the
sayd
slaughter
was
committed
,
the
ground
opening
,
made
a
great
and
plaine
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
which
remaineth
vnto
this
day
,
Fa.
Mansilla
for
his
companion
,
he
embarked
at
Cocinum
with
intention
to
go
to
the
Iland
of
Ceilanus
,
to
try
the
disposition
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
from
thence
with
the
first
occasion
to
passe
ouer
to
Nagapatana
,
where
the
Nauy
was
said
to
be
ready
prepared
for
the
foresayd
expedition
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Being
transported
into
the
Iland
of
Ceilanus
,
he
reclaymeth
the
maister
of
the
shippe
from
a
bad
life
.
CEilanus
is
an
Iland
right
ouer
agaynst
the
coast
of
Piscaria
,
Iafanapatana
.
Ceilanus
is
indeed
inhabited
by
the
Malauarians
,
whome
they
call
Cingales
,
but
by
reason
of
traffique
it
is
much
frequented
by
the
Portughese
Merchants
.
The
Portugheses
haue
therin
a
fayre
Towne
,
and
by
the
shore
are
to
be
seene
certaine
Chappells
built
by
them
in
tymes
past
for
the
exercise
of
Christian
Religion
.
Xauerius
being
thither
arriued
,
there
hapned
a
memorable
accident
.
The
Gouernour
of
the
ship
,
being
moued
by
the
familiarity
which
he
had
gotten
with
Francis
▪
had
vpon
the
way
,
freely
opened
his
mind
vnto
him
,
and
told
him
,
how
for
a
long
tyme
he
had
byn
giuen
to
a
certayne
notorious
sinne
,
from
which
he
could
not
be
absolued
by
the
Priest
.
But
Xauerius
being
a
expert
Physitian
of
the
soule
,
laying
before
his
eyes
the
clemency
,
and
mercy
of
Almighty
God
,
that
passeth
all
malice
(
which
was
an
ordinary
custome
in
him
,
therby
to
draw
men
to
Confession
)
made
the
businesse
light
and
easy
;
and
promised
him
withall
,
that
as
soone
as
they
were
arriued
(
for
then
there
was
neyther
tyme
nor
meanes
)
he
would
vnty
those
heauy
bands
of
his
.
Hauing
thus
agreed
betweene
themselues
of
the
businesse
,
the
mayster
of
the
ship
as
soone
as
he
came
to
Ceilanus
,
as
though
he
had
byn
certaine
of
his
saluation
,
cast
of
all
thought
of
making
his
confession
;
&
began
to
find
excuses
,
and
withall
to
auoid
the
sight
and
company
of
Francis
,
that
he
might
not
be
challenged
by
him
of
his
promise
.
taketh
the
wise
in
their
crafty
plots
)
deceyued
the
mayster
,
with
all
his
sleights
.
For
on
a
suddaine
,
and
vnawares
he
findeth
Francis
walking
by
the
shore
syde
,
with
his
eyes
fixed
towards
heauen
,
as
his
custome
was
;
and
now
because
he
could
not
auoyd
meeting
with
him
,
hauing
byn
already
espyed
,
&
that
he
might
not
shew
himselfe
light
or
vnconstant
,
he
resolued
to
set
a
good
face
vpon
the
matter
,
and
by
some
sleight
to
delude
the
others
carefulnesse
.
He
therfore
first
saluted
him
,
and
of
his
owne
accord
,
asketh
him
;
How
long
it
would
be
,
before
he
would
he
are
his
Confession
?
As
soone
as
he
had
spoken
these
words
,
faltring
as
it
were
in
his
speech
,
and
shewing
himself
much
troubled
in
mind
,
Xauerius
found
presently
by
his
countenance
,
and
trembling
of
body
that
he
had
a
great
horrour
of
that
which
he
required
:
yet
did
he
not
let
slip
the
occasion
offered
him
whatsoeuer
it
were
.
In
the
meane
tyme
Xauerius
hauing
insinuated
himselfe
into
the
Ceilanians
friendship
,
got
accesse
to
the
Kings
sonne
,
whome
he
found
perplexed
,
as
well
by
his
brothers
example
,
as
by
those
prodigious
signes
whereof
we
spake
before
,
&
priuately
baptized
him
,
together
with
his
Cousin-German
;
whereupon
he
resolued
to
fly
,
together
with
some
chiefe
men
of
the
Kindgdome
,
to
the
Viceroy
of
India
,
and
to
craue
his
ayde
agaynst
the
sauage
cruelty
of
his
Father
,
who
had
already
imbrued
his
hands
in
the
innocent
bloud
of
his
brother
&
kinsmen
,
&
now
thirsted
after
his
also
.
Xauerius
was
likewise
by
him
informed
,
that
most
of
the
Ceilanians
being
moued
by
those
miraculous
signes
of
the
Crosse
in
the
ayre
,
and
vpon
the
ground
,
did
already
much
incline
to
the
Christian
fayth
,
but
that
their
good
desires
were
hindred
,
through
feare
of
the
Tyrant
his
Father
.
Francis
being
very
glad
of
this
newes
,
sendeth
presently
letters
to
Fa.
Paul
,
who
remayned
at
Goa
,
willing
him
to
send
two
of
the
Fathers
,
who
were
euery
day
expected
from
Portugall
,
to
Ceilanus
,
with
those
noblemen
,
who
where
to
be
restored
to
their
Kingdome
,
to
haue
a
care
of
the
Christian
cause
in
that
Iland
.
And
sending
backe
Fa.
Mansilla
immediatly
into
the
Promontory
of
Comorinum
,
he
himselfe
crosseth
ouer
to
Nagapatana
,
for
the
occasion
which
we
haue
already
mentioned
.
But
all
that
preparation
,
&
Francis
his
expectation
,
when
it
seemed
now
to
be
vpon
the
point
of
ioyning
battayle
and
obtayning
victory
,
vpon
a
suddaine
falleth
to
nothing
.
For
at
the
same
time
a
ship
of
the
K.
of
Portugall
(
which
being
fraught
with
rich
merchandize
was
bound
back
agayne
from
the
Kingdome
of
Pegu
into
India
)
being
by
force
of
tempest
driuen
into
Iafanapatana
,
was
presently
set
vpon
by
that
barbarous
King
.
Wherefore
the
Viceroy
imploying
his
seruice
for
the
Kings
affayres
,
surceased
from
battaile
,
vntil
the
Kings
goods
were
recouered
.
And
so
by
making
this
delay
,
the
warre
,
as
many
tymes
it
happeneth
,
was
by
differring
,
broken
cleane
off
.
Yet
God
afterwards
gaue
to
Xauerius
what
he
desired
.
For
not
long
after
that
Tyrant
being
disconfited
by
many
ouerthrowes
which
Constantine
the
Viceroy
of
India
gaue
him
,
the
Iland
of
Manaria
was
taken
from
him
,
&
all
the
inhabitants
became
Christians
.
Thus
the
death
of
a
few
for
Christ
his
sake
,
was
the
cause
of
liberty
and
saluation
to
many
.
Francis
therefore
not
to
loose
the
labour
which
he
had
taken
in
that
iourney
,
and
also
seruing
himselfe
of
the
wynd
,
which
though
contrary
for
his
returne
,
lay
yet
right
for
his
going
forward
,
resolued
to
make
vse
of
that
occasion
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
He
visiteth
the
Sepulcher
of
S.
Thomas
the
Apostle
.
THE
Church
of
S.
Thomas
the
Apostle
was
not
distant
from
this
place
aboue
150.
miles
which
was
very
famous
both
in
regard
of
his
sacred
reliques
,
and
of
the
great
resort
of
Indians
,
who
came
to
visit
it
from
remote
places
.
He
therefore
determined
to
go
thither
in
the
guize
of
a
poore
Pilgrime
,
that
hauing
done
his
deuotion
to
the
Apostle
,
he
might
go
on
forward
to
Malaca
,
&
from
thence
(
vnlesse
God
should
otherwise
dispose
)
to
Macazaria
,
whither
he
had
byn
called
by
most
ioyfull
tidings
For
he
had
lately
vnderstood
that
the
Inhabitants
of
those
places
were
greatly
disposed
to
receaue
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
that
nothing
hindred
the
conuersion
,
and
baptizing
of
many
,
but
want
of
Priests
.
About
the
latter
end
therfore
of
Lent
,
he
put
to
sea
from
Nagapatana
,
with
a
better
wind
then
good
speed
.
There
is
a
towne
belonging
to
the
Portugheses
called
Meliapora
,
S.
Thomas
rich
,
and
much
frequented
,
scituated
in
the
sea
coast
of
India
,
almost
in
equall
distance
(
if
you
consider
the
turnings
of
the
sea
)
about
two
hundred
leagues
from
the
Promontory
of
Comorinum
&
the
riuer
Ganges
,
built
perhaps
of
the
ruines
of
the
auncient
,
and
famous
Citty
of
Calamina
.
In
this
Towne
there
is
a
Church
of
Saint
Thomas
the
Apostle
,
where
the
inhabitants
,
and
other
Indians
say
,
he
was
buried
;
wherof
euen
to
this
day
there
be
extant
many
remarkable
signes
.
There
is
also
to
be
seene
the
place
where
the
Apostle
is
sayd
to
haue
byn
martyred
,
&
a
Chappell
wherin
he
sayd
masse
.
Which
chappell
the
Portugheses
out
of
deuotion
haue
adorned
,
and
made
thereof
a
sumptuous
Church
,
giuing
the
Towne
the
name
of
S.
Thomas
.
S.
Thomas
the
Apostle
.
In
this
Chappell
not
long
since
,
as
they
digged
very
deep
to
lay
the
fondation
of
the
new
Church
there
was
,
as
th●y
say
,
the
body
of
the
Apostle
found
,
with
the
sword
wherewith
he
was
martyred
,
and
a
litle
vessell
full
of
bloudy
earth
,
which
was
agayne
with
reuerence
layd
in
the
same
place
.
Neyther
is
the
constant
report
hereof
vayne
or
doubtfull
.
This
auncient
opinion
which
both
they
of
that
Country
and
strangers
haue
of
the
Body
and
Martyrdome
of
the
Apostle
S.
Thomas
,
is
by
God
confirmed
by
an
yearely
and
perpetuall
miracle
.
For
they
haue
a
stone
sprinkled
with
the
bloud
of
the
Apostle
,
which
retaineth
the
prints
,
as
it
were
,
of
fresh
bloud
,
and
three
dayes
before
the
feast
day
of
S.
Thomas
(
on
which
day
they
say
he
was
martyred
)
whilst
Masse
is
sayd
there
,
the
sayd
stone
,
Hither
therefore
Xauerius
,
out
of
deuotion
to
S.
Thomas
the
Patron
of
India
,
came
in
the
guize
and
habit
of
a
Pilgrime
,
therby
both
to
honour
the
Apostles
Sepulcher
,
and
to
assist
the
bordering
neighbours
in
matters
concerning
their
saluation
.
He
found
in
that
towne
,
besides
many
inhabitants
about
100.
families
of
Portugheses
,
who
had
there
setled
themselues
,
and
their
meanes
.
Xauerius
therefore
,
presently
vpon
his
arriuall
to
this
place
,
visited
no
lesse
religiously
then
affectionately
the
Apostle
of
the
Indians
;
admiring
his
singular
glory
,
whose
vertue
he
emulated
,
as
farre
as
a
mortall
man
was
able
.
And
first
he
earnestly
besought
God
,
that
since
he
being
a
poore
wretch
was
called
from
heauen
to
imitate
,
though
neuer
so
weakely
,
so
great
an
Apostle
in
conuerting
of
the
Indians
to
the
faith
of
Christ
,
he
would
inspire
him
with
some
of
his
Apostolicall
vertues
.
Then
he
instantly
requested
S.
Thomas
,
for
the
care
and
patronage
which
he
had
ouer
the
Indians
,
that
through
his
intercession
,
he
might
neither
want
courage
to
vndergoe
the
dangers
,
nor
forces
to
endure
the
labours
in
trauailing
ouer
,
&
manuring
India
,
&
other
barbarous
Countryes
:
and
that
neither
his
owne
,
nor
others
sinnes
might
be
any
hindrance
of
his
following
the
Mowers
steppes
,
as
Ruth
the
Moabitesse
did
,
in
gathering
vp
the
gleanings
of
that
our
Lords
field
,
and
(
to
his
poore
ability
)
reposing
the
same
in
Christs
sacred
granary
.
When
he
had
satisfied
his
deuotion
to
the
Apostle
he
lodged
with
the
Bishops
Vicar
(
which
he
was
accustomed
to
do
,
where
there
was
no
publicke
Hospitall
for
the
sicke
,
nor
place
of
abode
for
Religious
men
)
who
was
much
edified
with
the
great
respect
he
saw
him
beare
to
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
&
with
his
natural
affability
of
speech
&
true
simplicity
.
So
as
making
himselfe
wholly
knowne
vnto
the
Prelate
,
by
laying
open
his
hart
before
him
,
he
easily
wonne
his
fauour
and
good
will
.
This
manner
of
courtesy
,
as
I
sayd
before
,
Xauerius
vsed
,
He
remained
in
the
Vicars
house
three
or
foure
months
,
to
the
great
profit
both
of
the
townes
men
,
and
himselfe
.
For
he
drew
many
out
of
the
sinck
of
grieuous
sinnes
:
&
many
dishonest
louers
,
whome
he
could
not
well
separate
,
he
ioyned
togeather
in
wedlock
.
He
reconciled
also
to
friendship
,
such
as
before
were
at
deadly
hatred
one
with
another
.
He
freed
many
who
had
bin
long
entangled
with
heinous
offences
and
abominations
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
whilst
he
so
much
profited
others
,
he
neglected
not
his
owne
,
giuing
himselfe
very
much
to
contemplation
of
heauenly
things
,
especially
in
the
night
,
when
he
was
free
from
other
employments
.
And
it
hapned
very
often
,
that
when
he
was
sought
for
by
his
companions
,
he
was
found
praying
in
some
corner
of
the
Apostles
Church
.
For
being
at
that
time
doubtfull
what
to
do
,
and
very
vncertaine
whether
he
should
go
forward
to
the
Macazarians
,
or
returne
back
into
India
,
he
consulted
with
God
in
the
holy
Apostles
Church
;
so
as
there
spending
almost
whole
nights
in
continuall
watching
with
great
feruour
of
spirit
,
he
craued
the
intercession
,
one
while
of
the
most
B.
Virgin
mother
of
God
,
and
another
while
of
S.
Thomas
,
&
other
Saints
.
And
at
last
being
replenished
with
incredible
ioy
from
heauen
,
he
perceiued
it
to
be
Gods
will
that
he
should
go
forward
to
the
Macazarians
,
not
so
much
to
instruct
them
(
as
afterwards
he
vnderstood
)
as
to
help
some
others
,
CHAP.
XV.
Being
beaten
by
Diuels
,
he
notwithstanding
spendeth
a
whole
night
in
Prayer
.
WHILEST
he
thus
remained
,
as
we
haue
said
,
in
the
Vicars
house
,
there
hapned
one
thing
very
worthy
to
be
noted
in
that
kind
This
howse
ioyned
close
to
the
Apostles
Church
,
into
which
was
made
a
little
dore
,
for
the
vicar
to
enter
priuatly
.
Now
Xauerius
had
a
custome
,
when
he
perceiued
the
vicar
to
be
asleepe
(
for
he
lay
also
in
his
chamber
)
to
steale
secretly
,
and
without
noise
,
from
of
his
bed
,
and
to
creepe
along
with
great
warines
into
the
Apostles
church
:
yet
did
he
not
wholy
deceaue
the
vicar
,
who
often
awaking
on
a
suddain
perceiued
him
to
be
absent
.
Wherfore
he
first
dissembled
the
matter
,
but
afterwards
,
out
of
the
friendly
confidence
which
was
betweene
them
,
aduised
him
not
to
go
into
the
Church
in
the
night
time
,
nor
to
hazard
himselfe
by
going
that
way
which
was
knowne
to
be
haunted
with
bad
spirits
,
for
he
might
perhaps
meete
with
them
in
their
vgly
shapes
,
when
he
least
thought
of
them
.
At
this
Xauerius
smiled
,
thinking
he
had
said
it
to
make
him
afrayd
,
and
so
putting
the
Prelate
off
with
a
iest
,
stoole
notwithstanding
the
next
night
priuately
into
the
Church
when
he
perceiued
him
to
be
fast
asleepe
.
At
this
deuotion
of
Francis
the
enemies
of
mankind
,
were
mad
with
rage
and
hatred
,
intending
to
driue
him
by
terrour
from
that
custome
:
&
so
at
midnight
as
he
was
praying
before
the
Aultar
of
our
B.
Lady
,
There
lay
a
certaine
yong
man
in
a
chamber
ioyning
to
the
Church
,
who
being
waked
out
of
his
sleep
with
that
noise
,
heard
Xauerius
crying
out
(
as
the
Deuils
tormented
him
)
and
oftentimes
calling
vpon
the
B.
Virgin
for
help
.
And
he
obserued
,
that
he
very
often
repeated
these
words
:
Helpe
me
,
O
Lady
.
Wilt
not
thou
helpe
me
,
O
Lady
?
This
yong
man
recounted
what
he
had
heard
vnto
the
Vicar
,
&
others
of
the
house
;
wherat
,
Helpe
me
O
Lady
.
Wilt
not
thou
helpe
me
,
O
Lady
?
Francis
when
he
perceiued
that
all
was
knowne
,
began
to
blush
indeed
;
but
yet
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
was
no
lesse
couragious
in
enduring
the
speaches
of
men
,
then
the
blowes
of
the
Diuels
.
As
soone
as
he
was
recouered
knowing
very
wel
that
the
Deuills
terrour
is
greater
then
his
forces
,
Whilest
therfore
he
was
at
his
praier
in
the
Church
at
midnight
,
CHAP.
XVI
.
He
deliuereth
a
possessed
person
:
and
taketh
Iohn
Durus
for
his
companion
.
IN
the
meane
tyme
Xauerius
,
that
he
might
not
leaue
Meliapora
without
some
monument
of
his
labours
taken
therin
,
he
employed
himselfe
,
as
his
custome
was
,
to
help
the
people
of
riper
yeares
both
by
priuate
&
publike
exhortations
,
and
to
instruct
children
in
their
Catechisme
.
Neyther
was
there
matter
wanting
for
him
to
worke
vpon
.
In
which
kind
this
accident
happened
worthy
of
memory
.
There
was
a
Cittizen
of
great
wealth
who
was
possessed
,
and
most
miserably
vexed
by
the
Diuell
.
To
whome
Francis
being
called
for
ayde
,
he
sent
in
his
place
one
of
the
children
that
helped
him
in
teaching
the
Catechisme
with
a
Crucifixe
,
There
is
also
recounted
another
thing
in
a
different
kind
,
yet
perhaps
no
lesse
admirable
then
the
former
.
There
was
a
certayne
yong
man
,
a
merchant
called
Iohn
Durus
,
who
came
to
Francis
to
confession
,
and
hearing
him
discourse
of
diuine
matters
,
found
there
were
certaine
other
merchandize
farre
richer
then
those
with
which
he
traffiked
,
and
of
which
he
neuer
heard
before
.
Wherfore
giuing
ouer
his
former
trading
,
and
desirous
to
become
a
merchant
of
more
precious
wares
,
Iohn
Durus
into
the
Soety
.
intreateth
Francis
to
receiue
him
for
his
companion
.
He
at
first
refused
him
absolutely
(
because
perhaps
he
saw
in
him
a
secret
inconstancy
,
&
intractable
disposition
)
yet
at
last
,
by
much
intreaty
he
obteined
his
desire
;
and
so
setling
his
affayres
,
began
to
distribute
his
goods
among
the
poore
.
But
in
executing
of
this
his
good
purpose
,
he
was
more
forward
,
then
constant
.
For
whilst
he
was
busied
about
selling
of
his
wares
,
he
was
vehemently
sollicited
by
the
common
Enemy
of
mankind
,
Now
hauing
gotten
al
things
togeather
which
he
thought
requisite
,
as
he
was
about
to
take
shipping
,
Xauerius
vpon
a
suddaine
causeth
him
to
be
called
vnto
him
.
At
the
same
time
also
came
vnto
Xauerius
a
new
,
thought
small
supply
of
Companions
.
For
that
F.
Antony
Criminalis
of
Parma
,
&
F.
Iohn
Beira
of
Galliaco
,
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
being
sent
out
of
Portugall
,
were
very
fitly
arriued
in
India
:
of
whose
comming
Xauerius
being
certified
by
letters
,
greatly
reioyed
(
as
being
the
first
supply
which
had
come
vnto
him
out
of
Europe
)
determining
to
set
them
presently
a
worke
,
by
reason
of
so
great
want
of
Priests
.
And
he
himself
,
that
his
labours
might
not
be
restrained
within
the
bounds
of
India
,
intended
with
the
first
occasion
of
shipping
,
to
visit
the
furthest
parts
of
the
East
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
He
reformeth
the
bad
liues
of
the
people
of
Malaca
.
HE
departed
from
Meliapora
the
Citty
of
S.
Thomas
,
towards
Malaca
by
sea
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1545.
The
cause
of
this
his
iorney
was
,
that
hauing
now
holpen
the
Portugheses
,
who
dwelt
in
that
Citty
,
he
might
passe
on
to
instruct
the
Macazarians
in
the
precepts
of
the
Christian
faith
.
Malaca
is
a
country
compassed
almost
round
with
the
sea
,
beyond
India
and
the
riuer
Ganges
,
called
in
times
past
(
as
some
thinke
)
the
Golden
Chersonesus
.
For
being
ioyned
to
the
continent
by
a
small
part
of
land
stretching
out
into
the
sea
,
runneth
forth
in
length
towards
the
Iland
of
Somatra
(
formerly
named
Taprobana
)
famous
for
Gold
mines
.
In
this
Country
right
ouer
against
Somatra
standeth
the
citty
of
Malaca
belonging
to
the
Portugheses
,
As
soone
as
he
arriued
at
Malaca
,
he
goeth
to
the
Gouernour
of
the
Citty
,
and
certifieth
him
of
his
determination
of
passing
to
Macazaria
.
Wherupon
he
againe
told
Xauerius
,
how
he
had
lately
sent
thither
a
stronge
band
of
Portugheses
,
togeather
with
a
Priest
of
eminent
vertue
to
assist
and
guard
the
Christians
,
if
any
commotion
should
by
chance
,
be
raysed
there
against
them
.
And
therfore
he
wisheth
him
if
he
thought
good
,
to
abide
a
while
at
Malaca
,
vntill
the
ship
were
returned
,
Macazaria
.
Francis
followed
the
Gouernours
counsaile
,
and
in
the
meane
time
taking
no
rest
himselfe
,
began
to
employ
his
endeauours
for
the
spirituall
good
of
the
Portugheses
.
The
Malacensians
were
at
this
time
wholy
corrupted
with
the
bad
customes
of
their
bordering
neighbours
,
liuing
indeed
more
like
to
Saracens
and
Ethnickes
,
then
to
Christians
.
For
that
through
their
owne
carelesnesse
rather
then
want
of
Priests
,
al
good
order
by
little
&
little
was
fallen
to
decay
;
and
their
behauiours
also
growing
daily
worse
,
they
began
to
runne
headlong
vnto
ruine
.
For
hauing
now
lost
all
memory
either
of
saluation
or
honesty
,
they
for
the
most
part
thought
,
that
they
might
do
whatsoeuer
seemed
pleasing
or
profitable
to
their
sensuality
:
So
forcible
is
the
contagion
of
bad
company
,
to
infect
others
with
the
same
vice
.
Francis
therfore
perceiuing
them
to
〈◊〉
extremely
corrupted
,
that
now
they
had
neither
any
feeling
of
their
sinnes
,
nor
could
endure
any
remedy
to
be
applyed
thereto
,
Neyther
did
Xauerius
profit
the
people
more
by
the
sweetnes
of
his
priuate
discourse
,
then
by
the
grauity
of
his
publicke
Exhortations
.
Vpon
Sundayes
he
preached
in
the
great
Church
with
no
lesse
fruite
,
then
applause
of
his
Auditors
.
And
to
moue
them
the
more
,
and
better
to
imprint
wholesome
feare
in
their
minds
he
with
great
feruour
of
spirit
foretould
what
heauen
threatned
agaynst
that
Citty
.
Xauerius
therfore
foreseing
these
euils
to
hang
ouer
their
heads
from
heauen
,
and
to
appease
,
in
some
sort
,
the
wrath
of
Gods
diuine
iustice
,
so
to
dispose
the
inhabitants
minds
to
indure
those
miseryes
which
were
neere
at
hand
,
after
many
threats
agaynst
them
,
warned
them
often
to
looke
seriously
about
them
.
And
not
in
vayne
;
for
many
being
stroken
with
the
horrour
of
Gods
diuine
indignation
,
&
moued
to
compunction
,
arose
out
of
their
deadly
sleepe
,
and
came
againe
vnto
themselues
.
Amongst
many
passages
of
this
kind
,
a
certaine
wonderful
act
which
Francis
there
wrought
,
did
not
a
little
moue
the
whole
Citty
.
There
was
a
yong
man
of
that
Country
called
Antony
Fernandez
,
who
by
the
Deuils
cruell
tormenting
him
had
lost
the
vse
of
his
tongue
,
and
was
withal
fallen
into
a
most
dangerous
disease
,
wherof
he
had
layne
now
three
whole
dayes
in
despaire
,
giuen
ouer
by
the
Phisitians
.
Wherfore
his
friends
and
kins-men
being
superstitious
and
wicked
people
bring
vnto
him
certaine
Sorceres
,
a
kind
of
diuellish
Physitians
,
for
remedy
.
But
when
their
Witchcrafts
did
no
good
,
Xauerius
is
sent
for
,
Holy
Father
,
hauing
his
old
name
now
renewed
at
Malaca
,
which
he
had
left
behind
him
in
India
.
His
name
grew
also
famous
,
In
the
meane
space
Francis
did
not
only
omit
any
thing
of
his
former
old
exercises
of
Christian
Charity
,
but
also
inuented
new
.
For
after
the
sunne
was
set
,
he
going
vp
and
downe
the
Citty
with
a
litle
Bell
,
by
some
graue
sentence
or
speach
admonished
the
people
to
call
vpon
Gods
diuine
clemency
,
for
the
soules
which
were
tormented
in
Purgatory
,
and
for
them
that
were
in
deadly
sinne
.
Which
new
inuention
being
no
lesse
profitable
for
the
liuing
then
for
the
dead
,
did
not
a
litle
set
on
fire
the
Malacensians
harts
.
These
labours
of
his
,
wherby
he
restored
the
Christian
discipline
wholy
decayed
in
the
Citty
of
Malaca
,
were
much
increased
,
by
no
small
employment
,
which
he
tooke
in
translating
,
with
the
help
of
an
Interpreter
,
the
Christian
doctrine
into
that
language
,
which
the
Macazarians
did
also
vnderstand
,
Nothing
now
seemed
longer
to
Xauerius
then
that
day
,
when
as
hauing
turned
the
Catechisme
into
their
language
,
and
vnderstood
the
state
of
the
Iland
,
he
might
go
to
instruct
them
:
yet
in
the
meane
tyme
he
furnished
himselfe
with
contemplation
of
diuine
things
,
but
specially
with
heauenly
prouision
,
for
the
vndertaking
of
so
great
a
charge
.
For
after
he
had
spent
whole
dayes
in
offices
of
charity
,
he
would
in
the
night
defraud
himselfe
of
his
sleepe
,
and
sit
vp
watching
in
prayer
and
meditation
,
that
so
he
might
come
vnto
the
Macazarians
wholy
inflamed
with
heauenly
fyre
,
and
burning
loue
,
both
to
God
and
men
.
He
had
now
spent
some
moneths
at
Malaca
,
yet
there
came
no
newes
of
the
ship
which
he
expected
to
returne
.
Wherefore
with
the
Gouernours
good
leaue
he
resolued
to
go
to
Macazaria
,
hastning
to
instruct
that
nation
in
the
Christian
fayth
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
In
Amboynum
he
giueth
many
signes
of
his
propheticall
spirit
,
and
charity
.
AS
soone
as
he
found
opportunity
of
passage
whither
he
intended
,
he
put
to
sea
at
Malaca
,
hauing
Durus
aforesaid
for
his
companion
,
vpon
the
10.
day
of
Ianuay
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1546.
&
hauing
had
a
prosperous
nauigation
he
arriued
at
last
at
his
desired
hauen
,
but
not
without
many
incommodities
.
For
the
maister
of
the
ship
casting
about
,
As
soone
therfore
as
they
were
come
to
the
mouth
,
or
entrance
of
the
Hauen
,
vpon
a
suddaine
that
blustring
wind
,
Amboynum
is
about
some
80.
About
the
same
time
Ferdinand
Soza
Captaine
ouer
certaine
Spaniards
,
Ferdinand
Soza
a
Captaine
of
the
Spaniards
.
comming
from
New
Spaine
,
(
which
is
a
Country
in
the
other
world
,
not
further
distant
from
Amboynum
then
from
Spaine
)
and
going
to
the
Moluca's
,
arriued
with
his
whole
nauy
at
Amboynum
.
There
were
many
ships
,
a
very
great
number
of
marriners
&
souldiers
,
an
incredible
multitude
of
sick
,
besides
a
cruell
pestilence
that
had
taken
away
many
Spaniards
:
whereupon
it
manifestly
appeared
that
God
out
of
his
singular
bounty
,
had
sent
Xauerius
before
to
be
ready
to
assist
&
help
them
.
But
his
greatest
labour
of
al
was
,
to
procure
of
those
that
had
meanes
,
things
necessary
for
the
poore
and
sicke
,
and
to
seeke
about
with
vnspeakable
labour
&
paynes
medicines
for
their
diseases
,
whereof
in
that
place
there
was
great
scarcity
.
Therefore
hauing
oftentymes
begged
such
thinges
of
one
Iohn
Arausius
a
Portughese
merchant
,
He
spent
three
monthes
(
for
so
long
the
Spanish
nauy
remayned
at
Amboynum
)
in
seruing
the
sicke
,
to
their
exceeding
great
good
,
both
of
body
and
soule
.
Yet
Xauerius
his
diligent
endeauours
were
no
lesse
profitable
to
the
whole
,
then
to
the
sicke
.
For
he
neuer
gaue
ouer
to
drawe
out
the
corruption
of
their
minds
both
by
the
medicines
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
by
priuate
and
publike
exhortations
.
Which
labour
of
his
was
not
in
vayne
.
For
he
reaped
indeed
plentifull
fruite
of
peace
,
from
those
warlike
people
:
many
priuate
grudges
were
taken
away
,
many
were
reduced
to
see
their
owne
errours
,
&
to
betake
themselues
to
a
vertuous
life
.
Cosmas
Turrianus
(
who
came
in
the
Spanish
Nauy
)
being
moued
by
Francis
his
eminent
sanctity
,
resolued
to
imbrace
his
course
of
life
,
&
to
enter
into
the
Society
.
Then
Francis
hauing
had
good
successe
concerning
the
affayres
of
the
Christian
fayth
at
Amboynum
,
after
the
nauy
was
departed
,
going
to
Macazaria
,
tooke
the
Iland
of
Ternate
in
his
way
,
lying
about
200.
miles
from
Amboynum
.
OF
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
THE
III.
BOOKE
.
He
reformeth
the
Inhabitants
corrupted
behauiour
,
in
the
Moluca's
.
CHAP.
I.
MOLVCA
is
a
Country
diuided
into
When
Xauerius
therfore
was
come
thither
,
he
lodged
in
the
suburbs
,
at
a
Church
of
our
B.
Lady
,
called
the
Barres
.
There
,
hauing
inuoked
that
mighty
Protectresse
of
the
place
,
his
most
assured
Patronesse
,
he
beginneth
presently
to
imploy
himselfe
in
his
accustomed
workes
of
Charity
.
The
people
of
Ternate
had
now
openly
let
loose
their
raynes
,
so
much
beyond
those
of
Malaca
,
to
wickednes
,
by
how
much
further
they
were
distant
from
India
.
For
that
throgh
dayly
commercement
,
and
conuersation
with
the
Ethnickes
and
Saracens
,
they
were
growen
so
stupide
and
blind
,
euen
in
matters
of
ordinary
humanity
,
that
in
making
their
bargaines
concerning
trafficque
,
they
esteemed
nothing
vnlawfull
,
or
vniust
,
wheresoeuer
there
seemed
any
hope
of
gayne
.
This
Citty
therefore
,
being
almost
past
recouery
,
Xauerius
setteth
vpon
for
cure
,
with
the
same
art
which
he
had
formerly
done
at
Malaca
.
For
hauing
gotten
the
Inhabitants
good
will
,
First
,
he
would
discourse
after
a
sweete
familiar
manner
,
&
if
he
did
not
inuite
him
to
his
house
,
he
would
gently
offer
himselfe
to
be
is
guest
.
Sitting
at
table
he
would
discourse
pleasantly
,
thereby
to
open
a
way
for
good
and
wholesome
counsayle
.
Then
as
soone
as
he
had
gotten
to
be
in
ward
and
familiar
with
him
,
he
would
begin
to
speake
of
the
foulenes
of
sin
,
and
so
by
litle
and
litle
come
to
the
loathsomnesse
of
carnall
concupiscence
,
&
the
inconueniences
which
ensue
thereon
;
to
which
he
would
often
also
adde
threats
and
vengeance
from
heauen
.
At
last
when
he
perceiued
him
to
be
moued
,
he
would
take
him
,
in
a
gentle
manner
by
the
hand
,
and
induce
him
to
make
his
confession
.
And
so
in
fine
without
much
difficulty
he
eyther
made
him
put
away
his
Concubine
,
or
else
to
take
her
in
lawfull
wedlocke
.
It
is
well
knowne
that
in
this
kind
he
brought
many
to
marry
their
Concubines
,
that
the
lawfulnes
of
wedlocke
might
extinguish
the
flames
of
dishonest
lust
.
The
like
course
he
tooke
to
draw
from
them
the
money
which
they
had
gotten
by
vsury
or
deceipt
;
the
fumme
wherof
was
such
,
that
the
Sodality
,
called
of
Mercy
there
erected
,
being
but
meanly
founded
,
became
therby
rich
&
wealthy
.
This
was
not
a
litle
furthered
by
his
often
exhorting
and
instructing
of
the
ignorant
people
and
children
.
Whereby
the
behauiour
of
the
Citty
was
amended
,
vniust
Contracts
dissolued
,
and
the
childrens
eares
and
tongues
so
filled
with
the
Catechisme
,
that
al
places
round
about
sounded
with
the
pleasant
tunes
of
the
Christian
doctrine
.
But
the
chiefe
thing
which
moued
the
Ternatians
was
a
certayne
Prophecy
that
Francis
vttered
.
He
being
now
at
Ternate
so
far
off
from
Amboynum
,
saw
by
diuine
reuelation
Iohn
Arausius
the
merchant
a
dying
,
as
he
had
foretould
it
would
shortly
happen
.
Therfore
saying
masse
before
a
great
assembly
,
when
after
the
Offertory
he
turned
about
,
as
the
custome
is
,
to
the
people
,
saying
Orate
fratres
,
Pray
for
(
quoth
he
)
&
commend
to
God
the
soul
of
Iohn
Arausius
who
is
now
dead
at
Amboynum
;
yesterday
I
said
masse
for
him
and
so
do
now
againe
to
day
.
Wherat
they
that
were
present
were
stroken
into
an
amazement
,
looking
one
vpon
another
,
and
asking
how
he
could
come
to
know
that
,
seeing
Amboynum
was
aboue
200.
miles
from
that
place
,
and
it
was
knowen
that
no
man
had
come
from
thence
at
that
time
.
Then
their
admiration
being
turned
into
expectation
of
what
would
be
the
euent
therof
,
they
who
had
bin
present
,
noted
downe
his
words
,
and
the
time
;
and
a
few
dayes
after
there
commeth
a
ship
from
Amboynum
,
and
bringeth
newes
of
Arausius
his
death
.
Wherupon
comparing
the
things
and
times
togeather
,
they
found
all
to
be
iust
as
Francis
had
foretould
.
Then
they
made
no
doubt
but
Xauerius
assuredly
knew
the
same
by
diuine
reuelation
:
and
therefore
euery
one
did
reuerence
him
,
as
a
Prophet
.
Now
Xauerius
began
to
prepare
himselfe
for
Macazaria
,
which
was
distant
from
that
place
only
two
dayes
iorney
.
But
if
seemes
it
was
not
Gods
holy
will
that
he
should
help
them
,
who
were
already
sufficiently
prouided
for
.
At
the
same
time
he
was
informed
by
persons
of
credit
,
that
in
Maurica
(
commonly
called
the
Country
of
the
Mauri
)
there
were
very
many
Christians
,
who
through
want
of
Priests
were
brought
into
extreme
danger
of
their
saluation
.
Therfore
iudging
it
best
to
assist
those
who
stood
most
in
need
,
leauing
of
his
iourney
to
the
Macazarians
who
wanted
not
other
helpes
,
he
setleth
himselfe
,
and
his
whole
endeauours
thereunto
.
CHAP.
II.
He
resolueth
to
helpe
the
Inhabitants
of
Maurica
,
euen
with
the
hazard
of
his
life
.
THE
Country
of
Maurica
lieth
distant
from
Ternate
well
neere
200.
miles
.
The
land
is
rough
and
craggy
,
and
exceeding
barren
of
all
things
.
As
for
corne
and
wine
the
inhabitants
know
not
what
they
meane
.
They
haue
neither
Cattle
nor
sheepe
,
only
a
few
swine
,
which
serue
them
rather
to
wonder
at
,
then
to
eate
.
There
is
much
want
of
fresh
water
,
but
ryce
inough
,
&
a
great
multitude
of
wild
Bores
.
There
be
trees
of
an
huge
biggenesse
,
from
whence
they
get
their
bread
&
wine
,
such
as
it
is
.
Other
trees
also
they
haue
,
of
whose
barke
being
finely
combed
,
spun
,
and
wouen
after
their
fashion
,
they
commonly
make
themselues
garments
.
The
Country
for
the
most
part
is
often
shaken
with
terrible
earthquakes
,
Qui
volu●rit
animan
suam
saluam
facere
,
Neuer
did
his
singular
courage
,
and
confidence
in
God
shew
it selfe
more
then
now
.
For
when
newes
was
brought
to
Amboynum
that
Xauerius
meant
to
go
to
Maurica
,
the
inhabitants
were
stroken
into
admiration
,
as
well
at
his
vndaunted
courage
,
Whilest
his
friends
stood
beating
these
things
into
his
head
,
the
dangers
which
they
obiected
touched
no
man
lesse
,
then
himself
who
was
to
vndergo
them
.
But
then
they
began
with
teares
to
intreate
him
,
what
Portughese
is
there
in
the
world
yea
what
stanger
or
Barbarian
who
knoweth
Xauerius
,
will
endure
,
that
the
instruction
of
a
base
Country
should
be
bought
with
the
hazard
of
his
life
?
Who
can
now
hope
,
that
the
chiefe
stay
of
the
East
,
which
ought
to
be
perpetuall
,
will
continue
long
,
if
so
willingly
he
put
his
life
into
manifest
danger
,
forgetting
that
he
draweth
with
him
the
soules
of
so
many
nations
into
the
same
ruine
?
He
should
remember
how
the
saluation
of
all
India
,
&
in
numerable
other
Countries
dependeth
on
his
life
.
If
he
,
out
of
incredible
fortitude
,
and
courage
of
mind
,
contemned
all
dangers
,
yet
at
lest
he
should
not
draw
with
him
,
the
soules
of
so
many
people
,
into
hazard
.
The
desire
of
the
common
good
,
should
ouersway
the
particular
;
especially
seeing
it
is
manifest
,
that
it
was
not
worth
the
labour
to
instruct
so
sauage
a
Nation
,
which
had
byn
forsaken
by
their
Priests
,
not
so
much
for
feare
of
danger
,
as
out
of
despayre
to
do
any
good
among
them
.
Wherfore
they
besought
him
for
Christ
IESVS
sake
,
the
redeemer
of
mankind
,
that
he
would
not
,
out
of
an
vncertayne
hope
to
saue
a
few
,
cast
both
his
owne
life
,
and
the
saluation
of
innumerable
nations
into
certaine
danger
,
but
would
,
as
well
beseemed
his
prudence
and
vertue
,
preserue
himselfe
for
the
Easterne
Church
,
or
at
least
reserue
himselfe
for
dangers
answerable
to
the
greatnes
of
his
mind
.
This
piety
of
friends
was
more
gratefull
,
then
pleasant
vnto
Xauerius
.
Imbracing
therfore
ech
of
them
in
a
friendly
manner
,
&
bedewed
with
ech
others
teares
,
he
replyed
almost
to
this
effect
:
Quid
facitis
flentes
,
&
affligentes
cor
meum
&c.
Then
they
,
out
of
the
vehemency
of
their
loue
,
passing
from
intreaties
to
plaine
force
,
wonne
the
keeper
of
the
Castle
,
not
to
permit
him
to
haue
any
ship
to
saile
thence
.
The
keper
therfore
indeauouring
although
in
vaine
,
to
draw
Francis
from
that
enterprize
aswell
by
alledging
the
same
dangers
,
as
by
the
terrour
also
of
present
death
,
when
at
last
he
saw
he
could
not
preuayle
with
him
,
When
therfore
his
friends
perceiued
him
to
be
secure
of
Gods
assistance
,
and
to
remayne
immoueable
in
his
determination
,
not
inuenting
what
more
to
do
,
they
came
all
weeping
vnto
him
,
&
brought
him
all
kind
of
preseruatiues
agaynst
poyson
.
But
Francis
fearing
least
by
conceauing
,
through
anxiety
of
mind
,
some
vaine
imaginations
of
dangers
,
he
might
cast
vpon
himselfe
too
much
solicitude
and
care
,
Whilest
he
was
thus
vpon
the
point
to
depart
,
and
venture
vpon
so
great
danger
,
there
came
good
newes
out
of
India
,
which
added
more
flames
to
his
zealous
confidence
:
which
was
,
that
nine
more
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
were
come
from
Portugal
to
Goa
,
fiue
of
them
Priests
,
to
wit
Francis
Perez
,
Alphonsus
Cyprian
,
Henry
Henriquez
,
Francis
Henry
,
and
Nonnius
Ribera
:
the
others
who
had
not
yet
taken
holy
orders
,
were
Baltazar
Nonnius
,
Adam
Francis
,
Nicolas
Nonnius
,
and
Emanuel
Morales
.
Xauerius
therfore
hauing
vnderstood
of
their
arriuall
before
his
departure
from
Amboynum
,
being
very
glad
that
such
assistance
was
come
so
happily
,
appointed
to
euery
one
of
them
their
employment
,
&
presently
dispatched
letters
to
Goa
to
those
of
the
Society
,
wherein
be
gaue
order
that
Francis
Perez
should
remaine
in
Goa
to
teach
the
schollers
there
,
and
that
Cyprian
and
Henry
should
go
to
Comorinum
for
the
help
of
the
Neophites
in
that
place
:
and
the
two
Fathers
who
were
already
in
Comorinum
,
with
the
rest
of
the
nyne
,
he
ordeined
to
repayre
vnto
the
Moluca's
,
intending
with
this
smal
supply
to
visit
all
those
Ilands
,
&
assist
euery
one
as
farre
as
he
was
able
.
Then
with
Gods
speciall
fauour
he
began
his
iourney
towards
Maurica
,
taking
ship
at
Ternate
in
the
Month
of
May
1546.
whither
he
soone
after
safely
arriued
.
CHAP.
III.
He
bringeth
the
sauage
people
of
Maurica
to
ciuill
behauiour
,
and
instructeth
them
in
the
Christian
Faith
.
AAVRICA
(
as
we
haue
bin
informed
)
is
diuided
into
two
Prouinces
:
The
same
Iland
,
that
no
inconuenience
may
be
wanting
,
is
so
skaken
with
almost
perpetuall
earthquakes
,
that
they
who
sayling
by
chance
in
the
sea
neere
vnto
it
,
O
eternall
God!
how
strongely
is
he
guarded
who
trusteth
in
his
diuine
assistance
,
and
is
protected
by
him
!
How
secure
is
one
in
the
midst
of
the
greatest
dangers
where
God
standeth
for
him
!
Nothing
surely
is
to
be
feared
,
nothing
to
be
doubted
when
God
as
the
Guide
leadeth
the
way
.
Among
these
people
then
,
more
truely
sauage
then
bruite
beastes
,
Francis
therfore
presently
went
about
to
all
the
Christian
villages
being
neere
thirty
in
number
,
baptizing
infantes
,
instructing
the
elder
sort
,
hindring
sacrifices
to
Idols
,
By
these
kind
of
exhortations
,
and
other
precepts
of
Christian
doctrine
he
wonderfully
qualified
their
sauage
natures
:
Here
in
this
place
the
vndaunted
courage
of
Francis
his
mind
manifestly
shewed
it selfe
.
It
hapned
that
as
he
was
in
the
Church
at
Masse
,
vpon
the
feast
of
S.
Michael
the
Archangell
,
before
a
great
number
of
the
inhabitants
,
the
whole
Iland
was
vpon
a
suddaine
so
shaken
with
an
earthquake
,
that
the
Aultar
it selfe
seemed
ready
to
be
ouerturned
.
Wherupon
most
of
the
people
ranne
away
,
ech
one
whither
their
feare
caryed
them
;
S.
Micha●l
the
Archangell
did
then
with
many
torments
throw
downe
all
the
Deuills
of
that
country
into
Hel
who
withstood
Gods
diuine
honour
:
so
as
he
had
more
ado
with
men
,
then
with
the
deuils
themselues
.
For
there
wanted
not
some
Idolaters
both
obstinate
and
potent
who
went
about
by
threates
&
feares
to
hinder
the
going
forward
of
the
Gospel
.
But
in
vaine
.
For
Xauerius
inuincible
vertue
and
courage
vpheld
by
diuine
aide
,
ouercame
all
things
.
In
a
few
monthes
therfore
he
ranne
ouer
all
the
Christian
Villages
,
instructed
an
innumerable
multitude
of
the
inhabitants
in
the
Christian
precepts
,
&
brought
many
to
imbrace
the
faith
of
Christ
.
How
much
fruit
he
heaped
togeather
may
be
hereby
gathered
,
in
that
,
it
is
said
,
he
made
in
one
towne
called
Tolum
,
●5000
.
Christians
.
And
surely
his
labour
was
no
lesse
then
the
fruit
.
These
things
,
saith
he
,
I
haue
for
this
end
layd
open
vnto
you
,
that
you
may
know
what
abundance
of
heauenly
ioyes
there
be
in
these
places
.
For
such
labours
&
dangers
vndertaken
wholy
and
willingly
for
Gods
sake
,
are
treasuries
filled
with
diuine
,
and
vnspeakeable
consolations
:
so
that
these
Ilands
may
seeme
most
conuenient
,
and
apt
to
make
one
loose
his
eyes
,
by
shedding
aboundance
of
most
sweet
teares
.
I
for
my
part
do
not
remember
,
that
euer
I
was
ouerflowed
with
so
many
,
so
great
,
and
so
continuall
comfortes
of
mind
,
in
such
sort
,
as
they
wholy
take
from
me
all
feeling
of
labours
and
miseries
.
So
Francis
.
Who
out
of
his
endeauouring
to
bring
this
sauage
Nation
to
lead
a
Christian
life
,
reaped
no
lesse
fruite
and
comfort
,
then
labour
and
merit
.
CHAP.
IIII.
He
laboureth
the
second
tyme
,
amongst
the
Ternatians
.
RETVRNING
back
from
Maurica
to
the
Moluca's
he
came
againe
to
Ternate
,
But
now
Xauerius
hauing
bin
long
abroad
,
was
by
the
domesticall
care
of
the
Society
at
Goa
,
called
home
againe
.
Therfore
he
determined
with
all
speed
to
passe
ouer
to
Amboynum
,
there
to
expect
passage
backe
into
India
.
But
the
Gouernour
of
the
Castle
of
Ternate
,
the
Sodality
of
Mercy
,
and
the
other
Portugheses
by
their
earnest
intreaty
,
inforced
him
to
stay
yet
a
while
at
Ternate
,
although
it
were
not
much
against
his
will
,
because
he
did
not
repent
himself
of
the
paines
he
tooke
amongst
them
.
In
the
meane
time
Francis
had
a
great
desire
to
try
what
good
he
could
do
vpon
the
barbarous
King
of
Moluca
,
who
being
tributary
to
the
King
of
Portugall
,
was
in
Religion
a
Saracen
,
not
so
much
by
profession
as
in
life
.
For
he
was
not
held
from
becomming
a
Christian
through
any
deuotion
to
Mahomet
,
This
King
therfore
being
moued
aswell
by
Xauerius
courtesy
,
as
by
his
sanctity
of
life
,
vsed
him
with
all
honourable
respect
,
notwithstanding
that
his
Nobility
openly
repined
thereat
;
and
he
much
desired
his
friendship
,
giuing
some
hope
that
he
would
one
day
become
a
Christian
;
as
when
he
sayd
,
that
the
Saracens
and
the
Christians
adore
one
God
,
and
a
time
would
come
when
they
should
both
professe
one
Religion
.
But
although
he
seemed
to
take
delight
in
Francis
his
company
and
discourse
,
Maurica
.
Xauerius
therfore
,
although
the
matter
was
not
yet
ripe
,
being
glad
of
that
hope
,
did
so
keep
friendship
with
the
King
,
that
he
laboured
neuerthe
lesse
in
instructing
the
Country
people
.
For
trying
the
disposition
of
the
Ethnickes
,
he
found
them
to
be
farre
lesse
auerted
from
Christ
,
then
from
Mahomet
,
although
they
were
by
the
Saracens
compelled
to
the
mahometicall
superstitions
;
and
that
the
Saracens
themselues
,
being
also
ignorant
of
their
owne
profession
,
were
not
found
obstinate
therin
.
In
the
meane
time
his
chiefe
care
was
to
instruct
the
Portugheses
and
the
neophytes
:
which
labour
indeed
proued
not
vnprofitable
.
For
within
the
space
of
six
months
all
his
paines
were
recompensed
with
a
most
plentifull
haruest
of
the
Ternatians
.
Iames
Aegidius
Admirall
of
the
Portughese
Nauy
,
who
was
then
a
dying
at
Amboynum
,
which
was
afterwards
found
to
be
true
by
assured
testimonies
.
This
thing
then
much
increased
the
peoples
esteeme
of
Francis
for
the
present
,
and
afterwards
their
desire
to
keep
him
.
Hauing
remayned
there
now
six
months
,
he
prepared
for
his
departure
with
intention
to
visit
Amboynum
agayne
.
Maister
,
Guardian
,
&
Father
,
that
euen
pitty
made
him
,
as
though
he
had
forgotten
his
iourney
,
remayne
a
while
in
imbracing
euery
one
of
them
,
for
that
his
bowells
were
greatly
moued
towards
this
his
flock
:
and
so
hauing
at
last
imbraced
and
conforted
them
all
with
most
sweet
words
,
he
with
much
ado
tooke
his
leaue
,
where
at
they
bitterly
wept
,
and
lamented
.
CHAP.
V.
He
fortelleth
,
and
is
Authour
of
a
notable
Victory
,
which
the
Portugheses
obtained
against
the
Barbarians
.
XAVERIVS
being
thus
glad
to
see
the
Ternatians
great
deuotion
,
Tolaneans
.
Tolum
,
as
we
sayd
before
,
is
a
Towne
belonging
to
one
of
the
Ilands
of
Maurica
,
hauing
in
it
many
Christians
,
newly
planted
there
by
Francis
;
most
of
the
inhabitants
wherof
,
eyther
through
feare
of
one
Geliol
,
a
forraine
Tyrant
,
or
else
to
curry
fauour
with
him
,
had
reuolted
both
from
the
King
of
Portugall
,
and
the
Christian
faith
;
&
ouerthrowing
the
Church
,
had
in
derision
brooken
the
Crosses
and
images
of
Saints
;
seizing
also
violently
vpon
the
goods
of
the
other
faythfull
&
●ious
Christians
.
At
this
fact
of
their
Xauerius
being
much
afflicted
,
left
the
same
to
God
,
who
would
iudg
his
owne
cause
:
And
as
they
were
thus
scourged
with
direfull
wrath
from
heauen
,
the
Portugheses
also
came
vpon
their
backes
with
a
terrible
warre
.
For
the
Gouernor
of
the
Moluca's
(
Francis
promising
him
that
the
warre
should
haue
good
successe
)
sent
presently
a
Nauy
agaynst
those
perfidious
Rebels
,
together
with
a
choice
band
of
Portughese
souldiars
.
The
chiefe
Commaunder
of
the
Nauy
being
encouraged
by
what
Xauerius
had
foretould
,
&
through
confidence
in
Gods
diuine
assistance
,
vndertooke
the
warre
with
great
alacrity
&
diligence
:
notwithstanding
he
thought
it
not
amisse
before
he
ioyned
battayle
,
to
send
Messengers
vnto
them
,
and
offer
them
pardon
,
if
they
would
reclayme
from
their
rebellion
,
and
so
saue
their
liues
.
But
after
they
had
sent
backe
their
proud
answere
,
the
Portugheses
set
on
fire
with
reuenge
,
march
on
towards
the
enemy
.
There
was
a
Castle
scituated
vpon
an
high
place
no
lesse
fortifyed
by
art
then
nature
,
whereto
also
were
added
other
deceip●full
stratagems
of
the
enemy
.
For
they
being
not
ignorā●
of
the
war
which
the
Portugeses
were
to
make
vpon
them
,
had
about
the
wals
thereof
for
a
good
compa●le
,
stroken
into
the
ground
,
certaine
sharpe
stakes
armed
with
foure
pointed
nayles
,
o●
which
the
Portugheses
might
be
forced
to
runne
if
they
attempted
to
approach
the
Castle
.
These
engine●
of
theirs
to
defend
themselues
,
would
not
only
haue
defeated
the
Portugheses
comming
theron
but
haue
also
broght
great
annoyance
vnto
them
,
And
behould
whilst
the
Barbarians
were
astonished
at
this
vnexpected
accident
,
there
happened
another
thing
which
strooke
a
greater
terrour
into
them
.
For
at
the
very
same
time
a
wonderfull
strang
earthquake
ouerthrew
an
infinite
number
of
houses
in
the
Citty
Now
when
the
Tolanes
had
endured
these
miseries
,
for
some
dayes
,
the
Portugheses
came
vpon
them
with
al
their
forces
.
But
yet
it
cannot
be
properly
called
a
battaile
:
for
most
of
the
enemies
were
either
oppressed
with
the
falling
of
the
houses
,
or
else
were
fled
for
feare
;
and
the
heapes
of
stones
which
were
cast
out
of
the
Earth
,
carryed
them
vp
easily
to
scale
the
wals
of
the
Castles
.
And
thus
the
Fort
,
Towne
,
and
whole
Country
were
subdued
without
any
battaile
at
all
;
and
peace
granted
them
who
were
conquered
vpon
certaine
conditions
,
wherof
the
chiefe
were
,
that
they
should
againe
build
vp
the
Church
which
they
had
ouerthrowne
,
restore
the
goods
taken
from
the
Christian
people
,
&
finally
imbrace
againe
the
Christian
religion
,
which
they
had
once
before
receaued
.
The
Barbarians
saw
certainly
,
that
this
memorable
victory
was
obteined
more
by
diuine
then
humane
force
.
But
the
Portugheses
did
absolutly
attribute
the
miraculous
burning
of
the
mountaine
,
&
the
suddain
heaping
together
of
the
ashes
&
stones
to
Francis
his
mer●●s
,
who
like
another
M●yses
had
obteined
diuine
assistance
for
them
,
whilst
they
fought
against
the
enemyes
of
God
;
who
,
as
he
had
fauoured
the
warre
,
so
had
he
also
affoarded
speciall
ayde
therunto
.
CHAP.
VI.
He
againe
visiteth
Amboynum
,
and
laboureth
still
amongst
them
.
HAVING
in
this
time
well
increased
,
and
setled
Christian
religion
in
Ternate
,
he
sayled
backe
to
Amboynum
,
with
intention
to
returne
thence
into
India
,
after
his
long
absence
from
those
parts
&
to
visit
the
Society
,
wherof
was
he
superiour
,
There
were
in
the
Hauen
at
Amboynum
foure
Portughese
shippes
of
burthen
.
Francis
therefore
still
burning
with
charity
,
considered
seriously
how
he
might
best
help
both
the
inhabitants
and
strangers
,
vntill
he
could
get
passage
into
India
.
The
time
and
tyde
now
vrged
him
to
depart
,
&
many
Portughese
ships
being
there
ready
,
Xauerius
was
inuited
into
the
Admirall
,
wherein
were
many
of
his
friends
and
wel
willers
.
But
he
,
although
he
were
earnestly
and
oftentimes
requested
,
constantly
refused
the
same
And
when
the
maister
of
the
ship
asked
him
,
why
he
would
refuse
so
kind
an
offer
;
CHAP.
VII
.
He
instructeth
the
Malacensians
with
all
the
care
he
could
:
and
by
diuine
reuelation
he
vnderstandeth
a
Vision
which
happened
to
Durus
his
Companion
.
XAVERIVS
therfore
after
long
absence
comming
againe
to
visit
the
Malacensians
his
ancient
friends
,
Iohn
Beira
,
and
Iohn
Ribera
,
whome
he
imbracinge
with
incredible
ioy
of
mynd
retayned
with
him
for
a
while
.
Then
,
after
some
good
space
of
repose
,
he
instructed
them
of
the
manners
,
and
behauiour
of
the
people
of
the
Moluca's
,
and
sent
them
thither
to
manure
and
cultiuate
the
vineyard
which
he
had
there
lately
planted
.
Amongst
other
things
,
not
forgetting
his
ancient
custom
no
lesse
pious
then
profitable
,
he
tooke
order
that
in
the
euening
the
people
by
their
prayers
might
remember
to
assist
the
soules
in
purgatory
,
About
the
same
tyme
Xauerius
gaue
a
notable
example
both
of
Euangelicall
pouerty
,
and
austerity
.
Iohn
Durus
his
Companion
(
as
we
sayd
before
)
thinking
he
was
bound
to
prouide
for
Francis
his
necessi●ies
,
had
without
his
knowledge
receiued
of
the
Por●ugheses
some
mony
more
freely
then
discreetly
,
vnder
the
colour
of
Almes
.
This
vision
was
altogether
secret
,
no
mortall
man
knowing
thereof
but
Durus
himselfe
,
nor
had
he
spoken
thereof
to
any
.
Being
therefore
after
a
while
called
backe
to
Malaca
,
and
making
his
confession
to
Xauerius
as
his
custome
was
,
he
sayd
nothing
of
the
vision
.
But
Francis
knowing
it
by
diuine
reuelation
,
asketh
him
,
what
that
was
which
happened
to
him
lately
in
a
Church
of
the
Iland
where
he
was
?
To
me
(
quoth
he
?
)
I
remember
nothing
.
The
Father
gently
vrged
him
to
tell
,
but
Durus
refused
,
&
vtterly
denied
to
haue
seene
any
thing
:
&
being
in
this
manner
oftentymes
asked
(
so
obstinate
he
was
to
haue
concealed
the
matter
)
forgetfull
both
of
obedience
&
Religion
,
he
still
answeared
from
the
purpose
.
Then
Francis
,
when
he
saw
that
he
had
to
do
with
one
of
so
obdurate
a
nature
,
began
himself
to
recount
euery
thing
in
particular
,
as
if
he
had
byn
present
.
Whereat
Durus
stood
like
one
amazed
,
and
being
filled
with
an
holy
feare
,
declareth
all
the
matter
in
order
as
it
hapned
;
and
so
at
last
the
good
Father
receiued
him
agayne
into
his
friendship
.
But
this
truth
being
wrunge
out
of
Durus
by
diuine
reuelation
,
made
him
more
obseruant
heerafter
vnto
Xauerius
,
&
easier
in
yelding
to
the
truth
.
Who
after
Francis
,
his
death
declared
all
this
vpon
his
oath
,
with
a
notable
testimony
of
his
incomparable
sanctity
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
At
Malaca
he
procureth
a
Nauy
to
be
set
forth
agaynst
the
Acenians
,
enemies
of
Christianity
.
AFTER
this
,
there
hapned
another
accident
which
made
Xauerius
name
much
spoken
of
in
Malaca
.
The
thing
certainly
is
very
remarkeable
,
by
reason
of
diuers
prophesies
which
hapned
in
the
passage
thereof
,
and
therfore
must
be
recounted
at
large
,
lest
the
breuity
of
the
narration
,
should
diminish
the
truth
and
euidency
of
the
matter
.
From
the
Iland
of
Somatra
,
which
(
as
we
haue
said
)
is
scituated
right
ouer
agaynst
Malaca
,
a
strong
nauy
of
the
King
of
the
Acenians
arriued
there
in
the
dead
of
the
night
The
Barbarians
had
in
charge
,
some
to
inuade
the
Castle
,
&
others
to
set
fyre
on
the
Portughese
shippes
which
lay
in
the
hauen
.
Therfore
so
soone
as
they
were
landed
,
and
with
all
speed
,
they
set
vp
ladders
to
the
Castle
to
haue
surprized
the
same
at
vnawares
:
But
they
deceyued
not
the
Portugheses
.
For
the
garrison
being
instantly
raysed
by
the
watch
,
armed
themselues
,
and
with
inuincible
courage
beat
backe
the
enemy
.
But
now
the
businesse
of
their
ships
in
the
Hauen
succeeded
not
so
fortunately
.
For
the
Barbarians
fell
fiercely
vpon
the
same
at
vnawares
,
and
in
the
darke
of
the
night
,
set
on
fire
their
principall
shippes
,
striking
there
withall
such
a
terrour
into
the
Portughese
marriners
that
they
stood
wholy
amazed
,
like
men
without
sense
,
not
knowing
what
aduise
,
or
course
to
take
to
help
themselues
.
In
the
meane
space
the
Barbarians
being
out
of
danger
,
stood
looking
on
,
and
reioicing
to
see
the
Christians
Nauy
on
a
flaming
fire
.
And
so
at
last
with
a
most
clamorous
shout
,
and
outcry
they
departed
,
insulting
ouer
the
Portugheses
,
and
Christians
,
as
though
they
had
gotten
a
notable
victory
.
The
Barbarians
not
content
with
this
,
Whilst
they
were
in
this
perplexity
and
trouble
of
mind
,
Xauerius
by
chance
commeth
newly
from
saying
masse
in
the
Church
of
the
Hospital
,
in
the
suburbs
where
he
lodged
,
according
to
his
former
custome
.
And
euery
one
might
see
,
that
the
Barbarous
Acenians
had
done
this
,
out
of
their
naturall
hatred
to
Christian
Religion
,
and
in
contempt
of
the
Portugheses
.
The
Gouernour
therfore
named
Simon
Mello
,
asked
Francis
his
aduise
,
what
he
iudged
fit
to
be
done
vpon
such
an
affront
offered
?
He
,
by
diuine
instinct
(
as
afterwards
appeared
)
tould
him
,
that
he
thought
it
best
to
send
out
some
shippes
presently
after
the
enemy
,
who
was
yet
in
sight
,
&
by
setting
vpon
them
of
their
owne
accord
,
to
quit
themselues
of
this
disgrace
,
to
the
end
the
Barbarians
might
be
taught
by
their
owne
harme
,
to
abstaine
from
doing
iniury
to
others
.
And
this
he
thought
best
to
be
done
the
rather
,
because
he
saw
that
this
publicke
disgrace
was
not
offred
so
much
to
the
Portugheses
,
and
their
King
,
as
to
Christ
himselfe
,
&
to
all
Christians
;
and
that
by
no
meanes
it
was
to
be
indured
,
that
the
Portugheses
,
Christians
so
renowned
for
their
fortitude
,
should
be
now
accounted
cowards
,
and
made
a
laughing-stock
to
their
enemies
.
For
who
seeth
not
,
quoth
he
,
that
Christianity
wil
be
ouerthrowne
,
if
barbarous
people
be
suffered
,
not
only
to
hate
it
,
but
also
to
vse
it
contemptibly
?
Wherfore
he
willed
them
to
take
courage
worthy
of
Christian
souldiars
,
and
with
alacrity
pursue
the
barbarous
enemy
,
with
all
hope
&
confidence
;
for
although
they
were
inferiour
to
them
in
forces
,
yet
their
cause
was
better
,
and
had
also
God
to
fight
for
them
,
whose
cause
they
mantayned
.
For
certainly
he
would
not
faile
to
assist
them
,
whilst
they
behaued
them selues
manfully
in
that
pious
conflict
,
and
that
through
his
fauourable
conduct
they
should
remayne
victors
.
Xauerius
counsell
was
approued
of
all
that
were
present
,
but
they
wanted
shippes
to
put
the
same
in
execution
:
for
there
were
but
only
seauen
left
which
had
escaped
burning
,
and
these
also
much
impayred
through
tempestuous
weather
at
sea
,
&
stood
in
need
of
reparation
before
they
could
be
set
forth
for
such
an
enterprize
.
These
words
so
inflamed
the
souldiars
harts
,
that
al
of
them
,
being
as
it
were
suddainly
inspired
by
God
stroue
to
giue
in
their
names
to
fight
in
so
religious
a
warre
,
nothing
doubting
but
it
would
haue
a
prosperous
issue
,
hauing
Xauerius
for
the
author
,
and
furtherer
therof
.
And
the
Gouernour
being
glad
to
see
such
consent
of
the
Captains
&
soldiars
left
al
things
to
Francis
discretion
,
who
with
no
lesse
prudence
then
courage
managed
a
busines
which
to
all
mens
iudgment
seemed
most
ful
of
difficulty
;
as
was
to
prepare
a
nauy
so
presently
vpon
the
losse
of
so
many
ships
,
for
that
the
Armoury
was
wholy
empty
,
&
small
help
could
be
expected
from
the
publicke
treasury
.
Xauerius
therfore
out
of
all
the
maisters
of
the
ships
maketh
choice
of
seauen
,
The
ship-maisters
were
by
these
words
so
set
on
fire
,
that
euery
one
striuing
who
should
make
most
hast
,
the
nauy
within
foure
dayes
stood
ready
in
the
Port
,
well
appointed
of
all
things
.
One
Francis
Saa
a
kinsman
of
Mello
the
Gouernour
was
made
Generall
therof
,
to
whome
there
were
also
assigned
180.
Portughese
souldiars
.
Xauerius
was
to
go
with
them
,
but
that
the
Malacensians
,
out
of
their
great
affection
to
him
,
hindred
it
.
For
they
came
flocking
to
the
Gouernour
,
and
what
by
lamenting
their
fatherlesse
&
desolate
state
,
what
by
protesting
vnto
him
that
they
would
abandon
the
Citty
,
if
Francis
their
only
comfort
and
vphoulder
should
depart
,
they
got
at
last
both
the
Gouernour
of
the
Citty
,
and
Generall
of
the
fleet
to
intreat
him
(
being
himselfe
doubtfull
what
to
do
in
this
affaire
,
since
the
people
were
of
such
different
affections
)
to
remaine
at
Malaca
.
Xauerius
therfore
calling
togeather
the
Captaines
and
souldiars
into
the
Church
,
Hauing
said
this
,
he
began
to
heare
their
Confessions
,
and
when
he
had
reconcyled
them
,
and
armed
them
with
the
holy
Eucharist
,
he
animateth
them
againe
to
set
forward
against
the
Enemy
,
vnder
Gods
conduct
,
not
doubting
of
the
victory
.
They
all
by
diuine
instinct
,
of
their
owne
accord
,
in
presence
of
God
,
&
striuing
at
it
were
who
should
do
best
,
make
a
solemne
protestation
,
The
Army
of
Iesus
Christ
,
a
Title
very
honourable
.
And
thus
full
of
good
hope
and
courage
,
they
were
by
the
Cittizens
accompanied
to
the
Nauy
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Hauing
lost
their
Admirall
,
he
foretelleth
the
comming
of
two
other
ships
vnto
them
,
&
stirreth
vp
the
slouthfull
who
drew
backe
,
to
fight
couragiously
.
BVT
now
,
when
they
were
all
ready
,
and
prepared
for
this
warre
,
there
fell
out
a
disastrous
accident
,
to
the
end
that
Francis
his
vertue
and
sanctity
might
the
better
appeare
,
which
did
not
a
little
hinder
the
businesse
.
The
ships
were
now
afloat
with
their
sayles
&
banners
all
displaied
,
and
their
Ordinance
playing
in
a
triumphant
manner
,
and
the
shore
thicke
beset
with
the
people
of
Malaca
desiring
to
see
them
depart
;
when
behould
on
a
suddaine
the
Admirall
,
in
view
of
the
whole
Citty
,
in
the
very
hauen
(
by
what
chance
no
man
knoweth
)
is
sunke
,
and
ouer
whelmed
in
the
sea
,
together
with
the
losse
of
all
that
was
in
her
,
except
the
marriners
&
souldiars
.
Which
accident
was
held
by
all
for
a
prodigious
token
of
something
else
to
follow
.
Wherupon
the
Cittizens
fell
a
murmuring
,
that
it
was
certainly
a
manifest
presage
of
Gods
wrath
hanging
ouer
the
Portugheses
heads
,
if
the
fleete
should
hould
on
her
course
against
the
enemy
.
Morouer
they
cast
forth
bitter
words
against
the
Gouernour
of
the
Citty
,
and
Generall
of
the
fleete
,
as
though
they
had
bin
the
authors
of
that
disastrous
warre
:
neither
did
some
spare
Xauerius
himselfe
,
saying
;
Who
could
euer
haue
thought
that
the
flower
and
strength
of
the
Portughese
garrison
should
be
thus
sent
away
to
their
certain
destruction
,
seing
that
their
enemies
farre
exceed
them
,
not
only
in
number
,
but
also
in
strength
of
shipping
and
souldiars
.
Behould
how
God
,
hauing
set
before
our
eyes
the
danger
both
of
the
General
,
and
whole
Fleete
,
there
wanteth
nothing
but
plaine
words
to
tell
vs
,
that
this
expedition
is
not
pleasing
to
him
.
Whereupon
Mello
being
not
able
to
endure
this
extreme
grudging
,
and
exorbitant
complaynts
of
the
people
,
sendeth
presently
a
messenger
vnto
Xarius
to
intreat
him
he
would
please
to
come
vnto
him
with
all
speed
.
He
finding
Francis
at
Masse
in
the
Hospitall
Church
,
would
haue
instantly
deliuered
his
message
vnto
him
.
But
being
stayed
by
a
signe
which
Xauerius
made
,
Francis
then
following
the
messenger
,
findeth
them
all
in
feare
&
tumult
.
This
was
very
grateful
vnto
the
Gouernour
who
much
fauoured
Francis
his
designement
.
Whereupon
the
others
being
all
stroken
into
an
amazement
,
Francis
ryseth
vp
ioyfully
,
and
hauing
commended
the
noble
courage
both
of
the
Captaines
and
the
souldiars
,
did
often
inculcate
this
vnto
them
;
that
they
should
be
sure
to
put
al
the
hope
of
the
victory
in
God
,
for
whom
it
was
not
hard
to
saue
by
many
,
or
by
few
;
Iames
Soarius
a
famous
merchant
of
those
parts
,
who
to
auoid
paying
custome
at
Malaca
,
kept
on
his
course
directly
for
the
Moluca's
.
But
yet
at
Xauerius
intreaty
,
he
put
in
at
Malaca
,
and
moreouer
offered
himself
to
accompany
the
rest
in
that
warre
.
Then
were
they
all
by
this
accident
,
filled
with
a
new
ioy
,
&
confidence
.
CHAP.
X.
The
Portugheses
by
Xauerius
sollicitation
obtayne
a
great
victory
against
the
Barbarians
.
THE
Captaynes
therefore
and
souldiers
of
this
Nauy
much
reioycing
,
vpon
the
23
of
Nouember
in
the
yeare
1547.
hoysed
vp
sayle
,
Simon
Mello
the
Gouernour
,
to
seeke
after
the
enemies
fleet
.
Wherfore
Saa
the
Admirall
vsing
all
diligence
that
might
be
in
searching
for
them
,
could
not
find
to
what
coast
they
had
retired
;
so
as
being
wholy
frustrate
of
their
hope
,
Their
victuals
now
growing
short
,
so
soone
as
the
violence
of
the
contrary
wind
was
allayed
,
they
sayled
to
the
next
towne
of
the
Ethnickes
,
being
their
friends
,
to
furnish
themselues
with
new
prouision
:
which
when
they
had
done
,
and
hearing
nothing
of
the
Enemy
,
they
held
on
their
course
homewards
towards
Malaca
;
yet
they
were
not
so
much
out
of
care
,
as
out
of
hope
to
find
the
enemy
.
But
hauing
gone
a
little
thence
,
they
met
by
chance
a
fisher-man
who
tould
them
,
that
the
Acenians
fleete
,
hauing
spoiled
the
Country
round
about
,
lay
not
far
off
in
a
riuer
,
called
Perlen
,
intending
to
intercept
the
Portugh●se
Nauy
,
which
(
as
was
reported
)
was
shortly
expected
from
Bengala
,
to
come
vnto
Malaca
,
hoping
to
make
prey
of
the
same
,
and
to
massacre
all
the
Christians
therein
.
The
Admiral
hearing
this
vnexpected
newes
,
much
reioiceth
,
The
riuer
Perlen
being
very
large
within
the
bankes
,
Army
of
Iesus
Christ
,
encouraged
them
,
&
willed
them
to
imagine
they
saw
Xauerius
,
the
Authour
of
that
pious
warre
,
praying
for
their
safety
and
victory
.
He
put
them
also
in
mind
,
not
to
forget
what
the
good
Father
had
charged
them
to
do
;
to
wit
,
that
behoulding
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
crucified
for
them
,
they
should
(
neglecting
their
owne
liues
)
couragiously
vndertake
the
combat
for
his
glory
.
That
they
should
remember
how
they
had
twice
bound
themselues
by
oath
to
Christ
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
twice
of
their
owne
accord
vowed
their
liues
for
his
sake
.
That
certainly
they
,
who
were
to
fight
that
religious
battaile
for
God
,
should
not
want
his
diuine
assistance
.
And
that
Xauerius
Prophecy
,
promising
them
an
infallible
victory
,
would
proue
true
.
The
souldiars
being
with
these
words
set
on
fire
,
cried
out
al
together
,
that
they
were
prepared
to
render
their
liues
for
Christ
our
Lord
,
for
whose
sake
they
had
more
then
once
vowed
the
same
.
And
remembring
Xauerius
charge
,
they
expected
his
assistance
,
and
promise
in
the
battaile
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
The
Portugheses
perceiuing
manifestly
that
Gods
hand
was
in
this
businesse
,
The
Portugheses
hauing
obtayned
so
noble
a
victory
without
so
much
as
any
drop
of
bloud
sh●d
on
their
side
,
The
report
of
this
notable
victory
was
presently
bruited
all
ouer
that
country
;
whereupon
the
King
of
●er●en
,
who
through
feare
of
the
Acenians
had
f●ed
●nto
places
of
more
security
,
being
animated
by
this
ouerthrow
of
his
Enemies
,
began
to
take
courage
;
●nd
on
the
suddain
setting
vpon
a
certaine
garrison
of
the
Acenians
which
stood
neere
to
the
riuer
Perlen
,
●lew
the
guard
thereof
,
destroyed
it
,
and
made
pillage
of
all
that
he
found
therein
.
The
memory
of
which
benefit
,
CHAP.
XI
.
Xauerius
foretelleth
to
the
Malacensians
the
obtayning
of
the
forsayd
victory
,
whereof
he
had
byn
the
sollicitour
.
WHI●ST
these
things
were
doing
which
was
the
space
of
six
weekes
,
This
sollicitude
of
the
Malacensians
was
increased
by
a
rumour
which
the
Saracens
their
neighbours
,
The
Malacensians
griefe
vpon
the
false
newes
of
the
Portugheses
.
ouerthrow
.
had
diuulged
abroad
,
without
any
ground
,
that
the
Portugheses
were
ouerthrowne
in
battayle
,
and
put
all
to
the
sword
by
the
Acenians
.
That
which
was
knowne
to
be
true
,
made
this
false
rumour
to
seeme
credible
.
For
it
was
certayne
that
the
enemyes
were
stout
warlike
men
,
and
their
forces
farre
beyond
the
Portugheses
.
The
whole
Citty
therfore
began
to
be
very
heauy
and
afflicted
:
The
matrones
with
aboundance
of
teares
,
bewayled
the
death
of
their
husbands
their
children
,
and
kinsfolkes
,
&
withall
their
owne
desolate
and
forelorne
state
.
The
Gouernour
himselfe
of
the
Citty
,
because
he
was
esteemed
to
be
Authour
of
this
misfortune
,
durst
not
come
abroad
,
or
appeare
in
sight
of
the
people
.
In
this
meane
time
Francis
,
according
to
his
custome
preaching
to
the
people
,
indeauored
to
take
from
them
●hat
vayne
feare
&
griefe
.
Sometymes
he
inueig●ed
against
certaine
men
who
had
gone
about
by
witchcraft
,
and
sorcery
to
know
what
was
become
of
the
Fleete
,
earnestly
reprehending
their
superstition
.
At
other
times
he
sharpely
rebuked
the
Cittizens
for
their
●orgetfulnes
of
Gods
prouidence
and
the
ouermuch
●olicitude
for
themselues
:
Then
againe
,
he
raysed
thē●p
to
hope
.
Finally
he
most
earnestly
intreated
them
●ll
,
to
continue
their
prayers
vnto
God
for
the
obtei●ing
of
the
victory
,
although
he
knew
full
well
,
that
thereby
he
incurred
the
●ll
will
of
many
,
who
muttered
,
that
the
prayers
which
he
required
of
them
,
ought
rather
to
be
said
for
the
soules
of
those
that
were
dead
&
slaine
then
for
the
victory
of
the
liuing
.
But
within
a
little
after
Francis
his
prophecy
came
to
be
of
credit
.
The
day
was
now
at
hand
,
which
was
to
be
made
famous
by
that
memorable
victory
.
Fran●is
the●efore
vpon
the
very
same
day
(
which
then
hapned
to
be
Sunday
)
made
a
sermon
in
the
Church
to
the
people
▪
and
it
was
at
the
same
houre
when
the
Portughese
fleete
was
preparing
for
the
fight
.
O
Iesu
,
God
of
my
hart
,
I
humbly
I
bese●ch
thee
by
the
last
torments
of
thy
life
,
that
thou
wouldest
not
leaue
them
whome
thou
hast
redeemed
with
thy
pretious
bloud
.
Hauing
vttered
these
,
and
other
such
like
words
which
feare
and
confidence
then
suggested
vnto
him
,
and
growing
weake
&
faint
with
the
violent
agitation
of
his
body
,
he
leaned
a
while
with
his
head
vpon
the
Pulpit
.
Then
by
and
by
,
as
if
he
had
awaked
out
of
some
extasy
lifting
vp
his
head
he
cryes
out
on
a
suddayne
with
a
cheerfull
&
ioyfull
countenance
thus
:
Vpon
this
prediction
of
Francis
whole
audience
recited
the
prayers
which
he
had
requested
,
and
in
signe
of
approbation
what
he
sayd
became
ioyfull
,
seeing
the
great
cheerfulnesse
of
the
worthy
mans
countenance
who
had
thus
raysed
them
out
of
so
heauy
a
sadnes
.
Hauing
thus
cheered
vp
the
men
with
this
hope
,
the
same
day
in
like
manner
he
made
a
consolatory
sermon
in
another
Church
to
the
women
a
part
&
fortould
the
very
day
,
when
certaine
tydings
should
be
brought
of
the
victory
and
safety
of
their
husbands
and
friends
.
The
euent
wherof
hapned
in
euery
thing
as
he
had
spoken
.
As
soone
therfore
as
this
victorious
Nauy
was
arriued
,
CHAP.
XII
.
A
Iaponian
is
by
conference
with
Xauerius
,
conuerted
to
the
faith
of
Christ
.
AFTER
he
had
spent
foure
monethes
or
thereabout
in
helping
the
Citty
of
Mal●ca
,
hauing
now
gotten
commodity
of
shipping
,
&
being
ready
to
returne
into
India
,
there
came
from
Iap●nia
vnto
Malaca
,
a
certayne
Iaponian
called
Anger
,
a
man
of
good
account
in
his
owne
Country
,
and
of
a
singular
wit
.
The
cause
of
his
comming
was
,
to
seeke
a
remedy
for
cure
of
the
wounds
of
his
soule
,
caused
by
the
intemperate
heat
of
his
youthfull
bloud
.
For
hauing
committed
a
heynous
murder
in
Iaponia
,
&
being
narrowly
sought
for
to
punishment
,
was
forced
,
partly
by
the
remorse
of
conscience
,
and
partly
by
his
enemies
who
pursued
his
life
,
to
fly
for
sanctuary
vnto
a
Conuent
of
the
Bonzies
(
who
amongst
the
Iaponians
are
accounted
a
kind
of
Religious
men
)
to
seeke
therby
as
well
the
quiet
of
his
conscience
,
It
happened
fitly
,
that
certaine
Portughese
mer●hants
had
arriued
in
Iaponia
for
traffique
;
amongst
●home
Alpho●sus
Vasius
who
was
before
acquainted
with
him
,
vnderstanding
the
matter
,
for
old
acquain●nce
sake
offered
him
freely
all
the
help
he
could
affoard
him
,
if
he
would
put
himselfe
out
of
danger
,
〈◊〉
escaping
away
priuately
.
He
againe
with
harty
●ankes
tould
him
,
that
he
would
make
vse
of
his
li●●erality
:
whereupon
Vasius
forecasting
with
himself
,
that
his
owne
ship
was
for
the
dispatch
of
his
busines
to
make
there
some
longer
stay
,
commendeth
him
very
effectually
by
his
letters
to
F●rdinand
Aluarez
a
speciall
friend
of
his
,
being
then
ready
to
depart
,
out
of
another
hauen
,
for
India
.
And
these
letters
of
commendations
he
giueth
to
Anger
himselfe
,
who
going
to
deliuer
them
in
the
night
,
mistooke
the
merchant
by
reason
there
were
two
of
the
same
Surname
,
and
giueth
them
to
one
George
Aluarez
a
maister
of
another
shippe
:
which
mistake
notwithstanding
proued
well
for
him
.
For
George
Aluarez
thinking
that
this
occasion
of
gayning
a
Iaponians
friendship
,
was
not
to
be
neglected
,
dissembled
the
mistake
,
&
in
very
courteous
manner
entertayned
him
,
and
carryed
him
along
with
him
to
Malaca
,
intending
to
present
him
to
Xauerius
his
great
frie●d
there
.
This
Aluarez
being
a
pious
man
,
out
of
desire
he
had
to
winne
Angers
affection
,
and
also
the
better
to
dispose
him
for
the
Christian
fayth
,
recounted
to
him
oftentymes
by
the
way
many
things
of
Xauerius
eminent
sanctity
,
and
worthy
deeds
,
&
of
the
institutes
of
the
Christians
.
Anger
therfore
desiring
,
much
to
be
acquainted
both
with
Xauerius
,
and
his
manner
of
lyfe
which
he
heard
so
highly
commended
,
came
to
Malaca
greatly
longing
to
see
,
Taking
therfore
shipping
at
Malaca
,
after
almost
three
months
sayle
,
he
was
cast
vpon
the
confines
of
China
,
some
500.
leagues
from
Malaca
.
There
he
stayed
a
while
intending
to
passe
thence
into
Iaponia
,
distant
from
that
place
a
most
800.
miles
.
Departing
therfore
from
China
within
six
or
seauen
dayes
he
was
come
within
sight
of
Iaponia
,
when
vpon
a
suddain
,
a
contrary
wind
,
togeather
with
a
cruell
tempest
hindred
his
going
forward
,
Alphonsus
Vasius
,
the
same
man
,
who
had
bin
the
cause
of
his
departure
out
of
Iaponia
.
And
by
his
persuasion
,
in
the
yeare
1548.
he
r●tourneth
againe
to
Malaca
,
whither
Xauerius
was
●ow
come
.
At
his
very
first
landing
he
fortunately
●ighteth
vpon
George
Aluarez
that
brought
him
first
●ut
of
Iaponia
,
who
being
exceeding
glad
for
his
re●urne
,
bringeth
him
presently
to
Xauerius
,
Anger
being
not
ignorant
of
the
Portughese
language
,
began
to
conferre
with
Xauerius
about
his
busines
without
an
Interpreter
;
whome
he
instructed
with
such
diligence
in
the
mysteries
and
precepts
of
the
Christian
faith
,
that
he
freed
him
from
all
scrupulous
anxiety
of
mind
,
and
planted
in
his
soule
the
seed
of
a
vertuous
and
happy
life
:
whereof
Anger
gaue
alwayes
good
testimony
,
that
by
Xauerius
meanes
he
had
reaped
most
aboundant
fruit
both
of
his
life
,
and
trauaile
.
And
withall
he
affirmed
,
that
the
whole
course
of
his
iorney
,
was
certainly
disposed
of
by
God
that
he
might
at
last
imbrace
that
with
greater
desire
which
he
had
so
long
sought
to
learne
;
which
manifested
it selfe
within
a
short
space
.
For
being
continually
present
at
the
explication
of
the
Catechisme
,
and
noting
downe
in
a
little
booke
the
articles
of
the
Creed
,
he
so
much
profited
in
short
time
,
that
he
recited
the
whole
by
hart
,
in
the
midst
of
the
people
,
although
he
were
a
man
of
grown
yeares
:
&
moreouer
asked
many
questions
,
and
made
many
obiections
with
no
lesse
prudence
,
then
sharpenesse
of
wit
.
The
Iaponians
in
their
manner
of
writing
differ
much
from
other
nations
:
for
beginning
their
lines
aboue
in
the
paper
,
Xauerius
being
greatly
incouraged
by
these
words
of
his
,
&
stirred
vp
also
by
the
relation
of
some
merchants
who
recounted
wonderfull
things
of
the
good
disposition
of
that
nation
,
made
a
resolution
to
preach
the
Gospell
vnto
them
.
Vpon
the
eight
day
after
Anger
came
to
Malaca
,
Francis
(
being
himselfe
to
visit
the
neophytes
of
Comorinum
by
the
way
)
sent
him
before
to
Goa
with
the
forsaid
George
Aluarez
,
to
remaine
in
the
Colledge
there
,
&
to
be
better
instructed
〈◊〉
the
mysteryes
and
precepts
of
the
Christian
faith
.
Before
Xauerius
departed
he
was
intreated
by
the
Cit●y
of
Malaca
to
send
thither
two
of
the
Society
,
who
●ight
performe
the
same
charitable
offices
in
his
ab●ence
;
which
he
could
not
deny
them
.
And
in
the
me●e
tyme
he
gaue
order
to
a
certaine
vertuous
Priest
●f
that
Country
,
that
he
should
supply
his
place
,
by
●●structing
the
Neophytes
in
the
forenoone
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Hauing
escaped
a
tempest
at
sea
,
he
prescribeth
precepts
to
those
of
the
Society
of
Commorium
.
BEING
to
depart
thence
for
Commorinum
,
he
intreated
the
Maister
of
the
ship
that
went
to
Goa
,
to
transport
into
India
certain
children
(
which
he
had
brought
from
Moluca
)
to
be
brought
vp
,
and
instructed
in
the
Colledge
there
.
And
as
he
was
deliuering
them
into
his
charge
,
vpon
a
suddain
,
by
diuine
inspiration
,
he
tould
them
thrice
,
he
was
afraid
least
that
shippe
should
meete
with
some
mischance
by
the
way
.
The
ship
likewise
wherein
Xauerius
sayled
,
had
as
hard
a
iorney
,
but
better
fortune
.
For
three
dayes
she
was
tossed
with
a
most
terrible
tempest
,
in
such
sort
that
the
marriners
hauing
throwne
all
the
goods
and
merchandize
ouer
board
,
expected
euery
moment
to
be
cast
away
themselues
.
But
Francis
being
not
once
moued
at
that
which
maketh
others
afraid
,
continued
quietly
to
implore
the
help
of
all
the
celestiall
citizens
one
after
another
,
He
was
no
sooner
arriued
in
India
,
but
presently
he
began
carefully
to
go
about
,
to
all
the
villages
of
the
Christians
in
Cōmorinum
,
who
being
as
it
were
the
first
fruits
of
his
labours
,
were
most
deere
vnto
him
.
He
found
there
some
of
the
Society
,
more
then
at
his
departure
he
had
left
.
Wherfore
making
hast
to
Goa
,
he
committed
all
things
to
their
prudence
and
trust
;
yet
for
the
experience
which
he
had
of
that
nation
,
he
left
vnto
them
diuers
instructions
&
documents
:
wherof
these
were
the
chiefe
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Returning
vnto
Goa
,
he
establisheth
matters
in
India
.
HAVING
giuen
these
forsaid
documents
vnto
the
Fathers
in
Cōmorinum
,
he
ordaineth
F.
Antony
〈◊〉
of
Parma
Superiour
of
the
●est
in
that
Coast
,
(
who
was
afterwards
the
first
of
the
Society
,
that
suffred
Martyrdome
in
India
)
and
about
the
end
of
February
in
the
yeare
1548.
he
sayleth
thence
to
Cocinum
;
where
hauing
gotten
a
litle
leasure
,
he
writeth
to
Portugall
and
Rome
,
desiring
to
haue
many
more
of
the
Society
sent
thither
,
&
among
others
inuiteth
Simon
Rodriguez
,
his
ancient
collegue
who
had
then
the
care
of
the
Seminary
at
Conimbria
,
to
come
&
assist
in
the
vineyard
of
the
East
.
He
aduised
the
King
of
Portugall
also
,
to
be
mindfull
of
his
charge
,
and
to
prouide
for
the
Garrisons
of
Portugheses
in
India
good
preachers
,
Cocinum
,
Xauerius
went
by
sea
to
Cranganora
,
which
is
a
towne
belonging
to
the
Portugheses
,
some
15.
miles
from
Cocinum
,
and
from
thence
he
came
to
Goa
,
in
the
beginning
of
March
.
There
were
at
that
tyme
many
of
the
Society
in
the
Colledge
of
Goa
,
F.
Nicolas
Lancelot
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
at
Goa
.
to
wit
,
Father
Paul
Camertes
who
had
care
of
the
Schollers
;
Father
Francis
Perez
their
mayster
;
Father
Nicolas
Lancclot
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
,
which
consisted
partly
of
th●●
who
came
lately
out
of
Portugall
,
and
partly
of
others
that
were
receiued
in
India
:
who
,
for
the
most
part
hauing
neuer
known
Xauerius
,
but
only
by
report
,
did
much
desire
now
to
see
him
.
Francis
therfore
returning
home
from
these
farre
Countryes
,
was
as
a
common
Father
,
receiued
with
incredible
loue
,
&
ioy
of
all
the
Society
;
he
comming
likewise
in
happy
tyme
for
the
comfort
,
&
spirituall
good
of
Cosmas
Turrianus
,
Cosmas
Turianus
freed
from
perplexity
.
who
(
as
we
said
before
)
hauing
in
the
Isle
of
Amboynum
beheld
with
admiration
Xauerius
rare
sanctity
,
had
desired
to
enter
into
the
Society
:
and
going
thence
to
Goa
,
had
now
retyred
himselfe
into
the
Colledge
there
,
that
by
meanes
of
the
spirituall
Exercyse
,
he
might
learne
of
God
what
course
of
life
was
best
for
him
to
vndertake
.
But
when
at
the
end
of
those
Exercyses
his
mind
was
much
perplexed
with
cares
,
and
being
vncertaine
what
to
resolue
vpon
,
suddainly
at
the
sight
of
Francis
,
as
at
the
influence
of
some
fortunate
Starre
,
his
soule
enioyed
great
repose
,
and
so
without
further
delay
he
entred
into
the
Society
.
Now
did
the
fruite
of
that
Seminary
begin
to
appeare
.
For
besides
the
Priests
and
Interpreters
who
had
bin
sent
thence
with
no
litle
profit
into
the
coast
of
Comorinum
,
many
schollers
who
were
well
grown
in
learning
&
discipline
were
sent
abroad
in
missions
to
the
villages
neere
about
,
Iohn
de
Castro
the
viceroy
of
India
was
somwhat
auerted
from
the
Society
through
the
speaches
of
some
maleuolent
persons
.
There
was
one
Andrew
an
Indian
borne
,
who
was
a
Scholler
in
the
Colledge
of
Goa
,
and
for
that
tyme
companion
also
vnto
Xauerius
,
CHAP.
XV.
He
reclaymeth
two
Portugheses
from
a
lewd
,
vnto
an
honest
life
.
AFTER
this
,
finding
that
an
old
friend
of
his
,
was
vnmeasurably
carryed
away
with
dishonest
loue
towards
his
owne
maides
,
he
went
to
him
of
set
purpose
about
noone
and
comming
iust
as
he
was
going
to
dinner
,
inuites
himself
to
be
his
guest
,
&
to
dine
with
him
.
He
straight
perceyued
Xauerius
would
proue
vngratefull
to
his
tast
;
but
hauing
not
the
face
to
refuse
him
,
courteously
bad
him
welcome
,
colouring
his
troubled
mind
,
with
a
feigned
obseruance
towards
him
,
and
by
shewing
outwardly
a
cheerfull
contenance
.
Dinner
being
ready
they
sate
downe
togeather
,
and
the
faire
maydes
his
concubines
wayted
at
the
table
.
The
man
was
much
ashamed
,
because
none
of
his
other
seruants
were
at
home
,
and
such
a
number
of
maydes
might
bring
him
into
suspicion
of
incontiency
.
Now
therfore
when
Xauerius
,
dissembling
as
though
he
had
obserued
no
such
thing
,
spake
nothing
thereof
at
the
table
,
his
Host
,
being
taken
in
so
open
a
fact
,
was
afrayd
that
after
dinner
he
would
haue
reprehended
him
.
But
Xauerius
thanking
him
for
his
courtesy
,
This
dissembling
the
matter
was
of
more
force
,
towards
the
curing
of
his
friends
disease
then
his
reprehension
would
haue
byn
.
His
Host
being
freed
of
this
feare
,
and
hauing
passed
ouer
so
great
and
manifest
a
disgrace
,
&
dishonour
,
without
any
reprehension
,
began
afterwards
more
confidently
to
go
vnto
Francis
,
and
to
inuite
him
freely
to
his
house
,
yea
oftentymes
to
bring
byn
home
to
be
his
guest
.
Xauerius
on
the
other
side
vsing
him
very
courteously
,
and
allwayes
saluting
him
kindly
,
asked
oftentymes
how
those
sisters
of
his
did
,
without
any
further
speach
at
all
,
thinking
it
inough
to
haue
thus
left
a
sting
in
his
conscience
by
this
his
interrogation
.
Neyther
was
it
in
vayne
.
For
within
a
few
dayes
after
,
his
Host
cometh
to
S.
Pauls
Church
,
&
calling
for
Xauerius
casteth
himselfe
prostrate
at
his
feete
:
Father
,
quoth
he
I
am
here
ready
to
do
what
you
command
,
for
indeed
that
silence
of
yours
hath
stroke
my
soule
with
such
clamours
,
Neyther
did
Xauerius
assist
these
only
who
were
his
friends
and
acquaintance
,
but
strangers
also
whose
saluation
seemed
to
be
euen
desperate
.
There
was
a
certaine
Portughese
Sea-souldiar
,
who
despayring
of
his
saluation
,
had
not
bin
at
Confession
for
the
space
of
18.
yeare
,
and
was
now
ready
to
imbarke
himselfe
for
the
sea
to
go
with
the
Nauy
to
Meca
,
when
as
Francis
by
chance
had
notice
of
him
.
Then
Francis
,
a
singular
Physitian
for
the
curing
of
forlorne
soules
,
telleth
him
,
that
he
wondred
the
Vicar
was
so
seuere
,
if
he
had
confessed
his
sinnes
as
he
ought
to
do
.
Then
he
biddeth
him
be
of
good
comfort
,
promising
that
he
would
willingly
heare
him
,
&
absolue
him
,
aduising
him
to
call
to
mynd
all
his
sins
from
his
childhood
,
as
farre
forth
as
he
could
remember
them
,
prescribing
him
also
an
easy
and
commodious
method
how
to
do
it
;
which
he
,
being
now
raysed
vp
againe
to
hope
,
did
willingly
,
and
diligently
practice
for
many
dayes
togeather
.
And
when
he
was
thus
prepared
,
the
opportunity
also
of
a
place
was
ready
at
hand
;
which
was
,
that
by
the
way
the
whole
fleet
was
inuited
to
make
some
stay
at
a
towne
as
they
passed
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Soldiar
hauing
said
his
pennance
,
and
following
the
Fathers
footesteppes
,
came
into
the
wood
,
and
by
the
sound
of
the
lashes
,
came
right
vnto
the
place
where
Francis
was
a
disciplining
himselfe
.
As
soone
as
he
saw
that
horrible
whip
,
&
his
backe
all
torne
,
and
begored
with
bloud
,
at
the
first
he
stood
still
in
amazement
.
Then
with
teares
gushing
forth
of
his
eyes
,
he
leapeth
vnto
him
,
and
casteth
himselfe
at
Xauerius
feete
,
nor
would
he
rise
vntill
he
left
off
tormenting
himselfe
for
anothers
sinnes
.
Neither
did
this
inuention
of
Xauerius
proue
vnprofitable
.
For
this
strange
sight
did
so
moue
the
soldiars
hart
,
already
mollified
by
Confession
,
to
the
desire
of
pennance
,
that
he
afterwards
by
voluntary
mortification
washed
away
the
spottes
of
his
former
life
,
and
satisfied
for
his
offences
by
good
workes
.
And
Xauerius
hauing
thus
compassed
his
desire
,
and
finding
present
commodity
of
shipping
,
returneth
backe
againe
to
Goa
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Hauing
distributed
diuers
Prouinces
to
others
of
the
Society
,
himself
determineth
to
go
into
Iaponia
.
HAVING
setled
all
businesses
of
the
Colledge
at
Goa
,
Nicolas
Lancellot
to
the
towne
of
Coulanum
,
Alphonsus
Cyprian
to
Meliapora
the
towne
of
S.
Thomas
,
Francis
Perez
to
Malaca
,
Alphonsus
à
Castro
to
Moluca
,
Melchior
Consalues
to
Bazainum
,
and
lastly
Gaspar
of
Artois
to
Ormus
a
Citty
of
speciall
trade
and
fame
,
scituated
in
the
mouth
of
the
Persian
gulfe
.
Xauerius
had
indeed
resolued
to
haue
gone
himself
to
Ormus
,
to
suppresse
the
heynous
vices
which
he
vnderstood
the
sincke
of
Superstition
had
nourished
in
that
place
.
But
his
iorney
into
Iaponia
changed
this
his
determination
,
by
sending
thither
the
forsaid
Gaspar
,
a
man
of
singular
vertue
&
sanctity
of
life
,
and
most
like
to
himselfe
.
It
was
alwayes
Xauerius
practise
,
neuer
(
almost
)
to
command
any
of
the
Society
to
go
where
himselfe
had
not
bin
before
.
Now
when
he
had
sent
some
of
the
Society
into
almost
all
the
countryes
of
the
East
,
to
manure
and
cultiuate
the
tender
plants
of
our
Lords
vineyard
,
he
●egan
to
thinke
vpon
greater
matters
.
About
this
●ime
Anger
the
Iaponiam
(
who
as
we
sayd
before
,
Goa
)
Paul
of
the
Holy
Faith
;
of
such
force
was
the
memory
of
that
place
,
and
the
benefit
which
he
had
receiued
therein
.
By
him
Xauerius
vnderstood
(
which
had
bin
also
related
vnto
him
by
the
Portugheses
,
who
had
byn
there
)
that
there
were
in
Iaponia
many
Ilands
,
exceeding
full
of
inhabitants
of
excellent
good
wits
,
&
lay
from
Goa
about
1300.
leagues
:
and
moreouer
that
the
Iaponeses
were
addicted
to
the
knowledge
of
diuine
,
and
humane
things
.
Xauerius
therfore
hauing
had
some
tryall
of
the
Iaponians
dispositions
in
this
man
,
and
his
seruants
,
began
to
be
taken
with
such
a
desire
of
instructing
so
vnderstanding
a
People
,
that
he
determined
,
without
delay
to
make
a
voyage
thither
.
First
therfore
he
taketh
order
for
the
sufficient
instructing
of
those
three
Iaponians
who
were
with
him
,
both
in
the
Portughese
language
,
and
other
literature
,
that
they
might
serue
him
for
Interpreters
.
Then
hauing
spent
a
summer
and
winter
in
domesticall
affaires
at
Goa
,
Lord
,
Francis
did
not
only
comfort
them
himselfe
,
but
somtimes
also
procured
Ignatius
to
do
the
like
,
by
his
letters
from
Rome
,
fearing
least
their
alacrity
being
oppressed
by
continual
troubles
and
miseries
,
might
be
ouercharged
by
the
labours
which
they
tooke
.
And
so
,
hauing
in
a
certaine
letter
of
his
much
praised
Henry
Henriquez
a
man
of
singular
vertue
,
and
exemplar
life
,
who
tooke
great
paines
in
the
same
Promontory
,
he
commended
him
to
Ignatius
,
desyring
he
would
be
pleased
to
write
vnto
him
a
letter
consolatory
.
Hauing
thus
setled
matters
in
Comorinum
,
he
returneth
againe
to
Goa
,
to
prouide
for
his
Iaponian
voyage
.
Wherupon
presently
he
went
into
the
kingdome
●f
Cambaya
,
to
treat
about
certayne
affayres
for
the
Moluca's
,
with
the
Viceroy
,
who
at
that
tyme
was
●mployed
in
the
war
of
Cambaya
.
By
the
way
he
came
●o
Bazain
,
which
is
a
towne
belonging
to
the
Portu●heses
,
scituated
almost
in
the
midway
betweene
Goa
and
the
riuer
Indus
.
And
going
thence
without
any
●ay
into
Cambaia
he
was
very
courteously
entertained
●y
the
Viceroy
,
with
whome
hauing
ended
his
busi●esse
,
he
returned
presently
agayne
to
Goa
;
where
hauing
made
Antony
Gomez
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
,
and
appointed
Paul
Camertes
to
supply
his
owne
place
,
he
prepareth
himselfe
with
all
speed
for
his
iourney
into
Iaponia
.
It
was
no
sooner
bruited
abroad
,
Moreouer
,
they
tell
him
,
that
there
be
in
diuers
places
many
quicksands
in
the
way
,
very
hard
to
be
discouered
,
wherein
their
shippes
,
eyther
by
not
being
acquainted
with
the
tract
,
or
else
by
drift
of
tempest
do
sticke
fast
to
their
certayne
destruction
.
Againe
,
all
those
seas
for
the
most
part
are
much
pestered
with
most
cruell
pyrates
.
These
,
and
such
lyke
things
;
though
they
were
●●deed
matters
of
no
light
moment
,
yet
were
they
by
●is
friends
greatly
exagerated
,
who
for
that
they
pro●eeded
from
very
graue
persons
,
and
skillfull
of
such
●●ffaires
,
hoped
they
might
auert
Xauerius
mynd
from
●hat
enterprize
.
But
all
in
vaine
:
nor
could
they
once
moue
his
noble
courage
,
which
contemned
euen
de●th
,
and
vpheld
it selfe
with
firme
confidence
in
the
●iuine
prouidence
.
Whereupon
they
flying
to
their
●●st
refuge
,
began
with
teares
most
earnestly
to
intreat
and
beseech
him
,
that
he
would
not
with
certayne
danger
of
his
life
,
thinke
of
going
to
those
countries
,
which
Nature
had
so
locked
vp
from
the
sight
of
mortall
men
:
and
that
hauing
already
suffered
miseryes
inough
,
he
would
now
at
length
make
an
end
of
conuerting
obscure
Nations
,
and
haue
compassion
,
if
not
of
his
owne
,
yet
,
of
the
common
good
.
But
Francis
thanking
them
for
their
fidelity
,
I
haue
assuredly
(
quoth
he
)
such
certayne
signes
and
pledges
of
the
diuine
prouidence
,
that
I
thinke
it
would
be
a
great
sinne
in
me
to
feare
any
daunger
,
though
neuer
so
certayne
and
manifest
.
For
,
by
Gods
speciall
goodnes
,
I
haue
passed
infinite
tractes
of
the
Ocean
,
and
haue
compassed
round
the
Promontory
of
Good
hope
,
and
haue
at
last
arriued
safe
hither
to
this
other
world
.
I
haue
escaped
the
fury
of
the
Trauancorians
,
the
treacheryes
of
the
Badages
,
and
the
encounter
of
Pyrates
.
Moreouer
I
haue
trauayled
ouer
all
Malaca
,
&
the
golden
Chersonesus
,
the
Ilands
of
Moluca
,
standing
almost
in
the
vtmost
partes
of
the
world
.
Without
any
harme
haue
I
gone
to
Maurica
,
and
instructed
and
made
ciuill
that
barbarous
&
sauage
nation
,
giuen
wholy
to
spoyle
,
robberies
,
and
murders
.
And
hauing
now
had
all
these
assurances
and
arguments
of
the
diuine
prouidence
,
do
you
thinke
that
I
can
eyther
distrust
of
Gods
fatherly
assistance
,
or
giue
ouer
to
amplify
his
glory
,
to
which
I
haue
wholy
dedicated
&
vowed
my self
?
Ought
I
to
draw
back
for
feare
of
any
danger
whatsoeuer
?
I
will
certaynely
for
no
occasion
be
wanting
in
what
I
haue
vndertaken
.
Whersoeuer
I
shall
be
,
I
will
remember
that
I
am
exposed
to
the
view
of
the
whole
world
,
and
do
stand
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
all
the
Court
of
heauen
.
Neither
was
it
my
determination
,
when
I
passed
ouer
the
sea
,
to
preach
the
Ghospell
only
in
India
,
and
other
places
adioyning
,
but
also
in
the
furthest
parts
of
the
East
.
I
will
tell
you
truly
,
I
am
ashamed
that
I
haue
not
yet
brought
Christian
Religion
into
those
countryes
,
whither
our
merchants
haue
long
since
brought
their
vayne
,
and
petty
commodityes
.
I
will
therefore
with
Gods
grace
,
lay
open
at
last
a
way
into
those
countries
for
the
Ghospell
,
which
Nature
hath
so
farre
separated
from
our
world
:
&
to
spend
my
life
(
if
need
require
)
in
these
imploiments
,
I
account
it
not
only
an
honour
,
but
also
a
great
blessing
.
His
friends
being
ouercome
by
this
his
incredible
constancy
,
and
stroken
into
an
amazement
at
his
vndaunted
courage
,
desisted
wholy
from
their
suite
,
and
praying
for
his
happy
iourney
they
left
him
to
his
intended
voyage
,
not
without
great
sorrow
for
his
departure
,
and
carefull
sollicitude
for
his
safety
,
in
regard
of
the
many
dangers
he
was
to
vndergo
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
At
Malaca
he
doth
many
things
worthy
of
memory
.
XAVERIVS
at
his
departure
from
Goa
,
left
behind
him
in
writing
certayne
profitable
precepts
vnto
Father
Paul
that
had
byn
lately
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
,
whome
now
in
his
absence
he
ordayned
to
supply
his
place
.
The
summe
whereof
was
:
That
being
myndfull
rather
of
Christian
humility
,
then
of
the
place
&
authority
he
had
,
he
should
carry
a
fatherly
gouernment
towards
the
rest
of
his
companions
,
and
should
very
carefully
prouide
for
them
in
all
their
discommodities
,
&
difficultyes
,
and
once
a
yeare
to
write
vnto
him
into
Iaponia
of
al
things
belonging
to
the
Society
,
&
of
those
that
were
thereof
vnder
his
care
&
gouerment
.
Hauing
therefore
setled
all
things
in
order
&
prouided
for
his
iourney
,
Paul
of
the
holy
Fayth
the
Iaponese
,
Cosmas
Turrianus
,
Iohn
Ferdinand
,
and
a
few
others
of
the
Society
.
He
was
carryed
in
a
goodly
ship
,
pointed
and
barbed
with
iron
,
the
Captayne
whereof
was
one
Iames
Noronia
.
By
his
courteous
behauiour
he
began
to
gayne
both
the
Captaynes
and
the
other
passengers
affections
hoping
thereby
to
make
way
for
the
cure
of
their
soules
.
Wherefore
he
would
looke
on
whilst
others
plaid
at
Chesse
,
perswade
those
to
play
who
seemed
shamefast
,
and
would
many
tymes
also
intermingle
their
game
with
witty
and
pleasant
speaches
.
But
Noronia
the
Captayne
,
who
was
not
yet
familiary
acquainted
with
him
,
although
he
liked
well
of
his
courteous
behauiour
,
yet
in
words
he
impeached
the
fame
of
his
sanctity
.
For
in
discourse
with
his
familiar
friends
,
he
would
often
cast
forth
certayne
inconsiderate
speaches
;
as
that
Francis
seemed
to
be
but
as
other
men
are
,
and
that
his
sanctity
was
not
answerable
to
the
report
therof
.
But
within
a
while
the
splendor
of
his
hidden
vertue
brake
forth
,
and
shewed
it selfe
.
For
when
they
were
inforced
to
go
a
land
to
take
in
fresh
water
,
Xauerius
with
certayne
others
went
a
land
also
;
and
whilest
they
prouided
water
,
or
else
,
as
it
often
hapned
,
recreated
themselues
by
taking
comfort
and
solace
of
the
land
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
into
a
desert
,
and
solitary
place
neere
by
,
there
to
conferre
alone
in
prayer
with
almighty
God
.
Now
the
ship
hauing
receyued
in
those
that
went
for
water
,
was
ready
to
hoyse
vp
sayle
,
when
as
Noronia
perceiued
that
Xauerius
was
wanting
:
Wherfore
he
presently
sendeth
out
some
to
call
him
speedily
to
the
shippe
.
They
looking
&
calling
him
a
great
while
by
the
shore
side
but
all
in
vayne
,
Francis
then
arriuing
,
Peter
Consaluus
the
Bishops
Vicar
,
making
hast
himselfe
towards
Iaponia
,
whither
all
his
thoughts
were
now
wholy
bent
.
Afterwards
hauing
had
for
the
space
of
more
then
60.
dayes
a
prosperous
nauigation
,
vpon
the
last
of
May
he
arriueth
at
Malaca
,
and
lodgeth
with
his
owne
Society
,
to
their
incredible
ioy
and
consolation
.
At
the
same
tyme
Alphonsus
à
Castro
of
the
same
Society
(
who
was
afterwards
slayne
in
Moluca
by
the
Saracens
,
for
defence
Christian
Religion
)
sung
there
the
first
High
Masse
with
all
solemnity
,
to
the
exceeding
comfort
of
the
Neophytes
,
who
were
greatly
delighted
to
behold
those
new
ceremonies
.
And
for
the
greater
Celebrity
therof
,
Xauerius
made
thereat
a
Sermon
.
At
the
same
tyme
also
the
Vicar
of
Malaca
,
Now
whilest
Xauerius
expecteth
commodity
of
shipping
into
Iaponia
,
he
imployeth
himselfe
with
no
lesse
labour
&
profit
amongst
the
citizens
of
Malaca
,
them
he
had
done
vpon
the
Vicar
.
For
he
deliuered
out
of
the
Diuels
iawes
many
lewd
and
desperate
men
,
The
Merchant
when
he
saw
in
him
this
mildnes
and
simplicity
,
who
(
as
he
thought
)
suspected
nothing
Religion
)
sung
there
the
first
High
Masse
with
all
solemnity
,
to
the
exceeding
comfort
of
the
Neophytes
,
who
were
greatly
delighted
to
behold
those
new
ceremonies
.
And
for
the
greater
Celebrity
therof
,
Xauerius
made
thereat
a
Sermon
.
At
the
same
tyme
also
the
Vicar
of
Malaca
,
Now
whilest
Xauerius
expecteth
commodity
of
shipping
into
Iaponia
,
he
imployeth
himselfe
with
no
lesse
labour
&
profit
amongst
the
citizens
of
Malaca
,
them
he
had
done
vpon
the
Vicar
.
For
he
deliuered
out
of
the
Diuels
iawes
many
lewd
and
desperate
men
,
The
Merchant
when
he
saw
in
him
this
mildnes
and
simplicity
,
who
(
as
he
thought
)
suspected
nothing
by
seeing
so
many
handsome
maydes
without
any
men
,
began
to
take
some
courage
;
but
when
at
last
there
was
not
so
much
as
a
word
spoken
that
day
about
that
matter
,
fearing
now
no
reprehension
,
he
of
his
owne
accord
inuiteth
oftentymes
Xauerius
to
supper
.
Francis
therefore
obseruing
this
cunning
of
his
,
dissembled
all
vntill
he
came
to
be
throughly
acquainted
with
the
man
,
and
hauing
found
out
his
inclination
&
which
of
those
Concubines
he
loued
best
;
when
he
saw
a
fit
tyme
for
the
purpose
▪
in
a
friendly
manner
as
his
custome
was
:
Why
,
quoth
he
,
haue
you
so
many
maydes
,
seeing
you
haue
no
men
?
If
you
will
follow
my
connsayle
,
you
shall
do
well
to
put
away
one
or
two
of
them
.
And
when
,
condescending
to
Francis
his
gentle
instance
,
he
had
put
away
one
,
Xaueriu●
being
by
him
inuited
another
day
to
supper
,
by
commending
what
he
had
done
,
drew
him
,
without
any
great
difficulty
,
to
put
away
another
.
In
the
meane
tyme
he
ceased
not
priuately
to
vse
all
the
industrious
meanes
he
could
deuise
to
rid
away
his
deerest
minion
,
that
so
hauing
weakened
his
loue
to
her
,
he
might
the
more
easily
batter
the
chiefe
hould
,
in
which
his
Incontinency
dominiered
.
Some
dayes
after
therfore
,
being
agayne
inuited
to
supper
,
he
withdraweth
from
him
the
third
,
and
afterwards
the
fourth
,
and
by
litle
&
litle
all
the
seauen
one
after
another
:
and
finally
bringeth
the
merchant
himselfe
,
being
now
moued
thereto
by
diuine
power
,
to
cleanse
his
soule
of
his
sinnes
by
Confession
,
and
to
prouide
honest
places
for
the
forsayd
women
;
vsing
heerein
no
lesse
discretion
in
curing
a
disease
of
many
kinds
,
then
in
wholy
taking
away
the
causes
,
and
occasions
thereof
.
The
same
course
he
tooke
also
not
only
in
the
Citty
,
but
likewise
in
the
ship
with
men
,
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Being
carryed
in
a
Pirats
barke
,
he
arriueth
at
last
in
Iaponia
,
in
despite
both
of
the
Pilot
,
and
the
Deuill
.
WHILEST
he
was
thus
imployed
at
Malaca
in
the
exercises
of
Christian
charity
,
the
tyme
approached
for
his
departure
towards
Iaponia
.
Wherupon
,
eyther
through
want
of
a
greater
Portughese
ship
,
or
else
to
prouide
for
the
more
security
of
his
Neophites
who
were
to
accompany
him
,
he
ventured
to
go
with
a
Barbarian
Pyrate
,
so
secure
he
esteemed
all
things
with
those
who
rely
wholy
vpon
God
:
For
he
was
afrayd
least
the
three
Iaponian
Neophytes
,
who
went
along
with
him
in
that
iourney
,
might
be
much
scandalized
at
the
Portugheses
,
if
they
should
perceiue
them
,
being
Christians
,
He
departed
from
Malaca
in
the
month
of
June
,
●pon
the
Natiuity
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
and
had
a
reaso●able
prosperous
,
and
commodious
nauigation
,
al●ough
his
Pilot
were
neyther
industrious
,
nor
fayth●●ll
towards
him
.
For
he
(
as
Ethnickes
make
no
great
●nscience
of
their
promise
)
hauing
on
a
suddain
chan●d
his
mind
,
Iaponia
.
Xauerius
was
indeed
much
incen●ed
heerat
,
&
could
in
no
case
brooke
that
they
should
thinke
his
voyage
into
Iaponia
which
he
vndertooke
for
gods
sake
should
depend
vpon
the
Deuils
lot
&
pleasure
;
yet
relying
wholy
vpon
the
diuine
Goodnes
,
he
contemned
whatsoeuer
the
Deuill
could
act
agaynst
him
and
so
by
Gods
all-ruling
disposition
they
driect
their
course
towards
Iaponia
.
By
the
way
there
hapned
two
things
worthy
of
note
.
The
first
was
,
Not
long
after
this
there
hapned
another
chance
with
the
like
danger
,
but
different
in
the
effect
.
Whilst
Emanuel
was
in
dressing
his
wound
by
the
surgeon
,
the
ship
being
suddaynly
tossed
,
cast
the
Pylots
daughter
ouer
board
into
the
sea
,
and
being
driuen
on
with
a
violent
wind
,
There
was
nothing
which
more
cooled
the
mali●●e
of
the
Deuil
,
Xauerius
hauing
thus
ouercome
the
Diuell
,
had
now
a
new
combat
to
fight
with
men
.
When
they
were
arriued
at
Cantonium
a
hauen
Towne
of
China
,
the
Pilot
and
marriners
consulted
againe
with
the
Idoll
by
lottes
,
&
receiuing
no
comfortable
answere
from
the
Diuell
concerning
their
nauigation
into
Iaponia
,
cast
ancker
,
&
resolued
to
keep
their
winter
there
.
Which
Xauerius
perceyuing
,
cast
about
to
help
himselfe
.
And
first
he
humbly
besought
the
Pylot
,
to
stand
to
his
promisses
;
then
when
intreatyes
could
do
no
good
,
falling
from
requests
vnto
threats
,
he
layd
before
him
the
losse
of
his
pledges
,
and
the
displeasure
of
the
Gouernor
of
Malaca
,
&
the
Portugeses
,
to
whome
he
had
giuen
his
word
:
so
as
,
at
last
the
Pilot
being
somwhat
moued
with
what
was
obiected
agaynst
him
,
he
weighed
ancker
,
and
began
to
sayle
forward
.
But
this
constancy
in
him
was
no
more
then
his
fidelity
.
For
a
litle
while
after
the
perfidious
Ethnicke
fell
agayne
into
his
former
humour
of
wintering
in
those
coasts
.
Which
perfidiousnesse
of
his
,
would
infallibly
haue
hindred
Xauerius
iourney
,
had
not
the
diuine
Prouidence
turned
the
Pilots
course
another
way
.
The
ship
now
sayled
amaine
with
a
prosperous
gale
towards
Cinceum
a
hauen
towne
of
China
,
where
the
●ylot
intended
to
harbour
all
the
winter
,
for
that
the
●●mmer
was
now
almost
at
an
end
;
when
as
vpon
the
●ddaine
they
meete
with
a
Pinnace
which
telleth
thē●at
the
port
of
Cinceum
was
much
pestred
with
Py●tes
.
The
Pylot
being
greatly
affrighted
with
this
●ewes
,
called
his
witts
together
,
and
began
to
thinke
●hat
was
best
to
be
done
.
To
go
backe
agayne
to
Cā●nium
he
could
not
,
because
the
wind
was
ful
agaynst
〈◊〉
,
and
withall
lay
very
right
for
Iaponia
.
Wherfore
●aking
his
benefit
of
necessity
,
he
resolued
to
follow
〈◊〉
wind
.
And
so
in
despite
both
of
the
Pilot
,
Marri●ers
,
&
the
Diuell
himselfe
the
ship
was
constrayned
〈◊〉
hould
on
her
course
into
Iaponia
:
whither
at
last
〈◊〉
arriued
vpon
the
very
day
of
the
Assumption
of
●●ur
B.
Lady
,
more
by
the
fauour
of
God
,
and
his
Ho●●
Mother
,
then
of
the
wind
or
weather
.
Now
when
●s
they
could
not
well
reach
to
other
Hauens
as
they
●esired
,
they
arriued
with
their
ship
at
Cangoxima
,
a
Citty
in
the
Kingdom
of
Saxuma
,
and
the
very
Coun●ry
of
Paul
of
the
Holy
Fayth
.
There
Francis
together
with
his
companions
,
is
very
courteously
entertayned
●oth
by
Paules
friends
,
&
the
rest
of
the
inhabitants
,
●ea
euen
of
the
Magistrates
themselues
:
whose
arriuall
●eing
diuulged
among
the
people
,
euery
one
,
as
it
of●en
hapneth
,
ran
with
admiration
to
behold
the
new
Priests
that
were
come
from
Portugall
.
OF
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
THE
IIII.
BOOKE
.
He
inquireth
of
the
Manners
,
and
Religions
of
the
Iaponians
.
CHAP.
I.
IAPONIA
is
a
Country
of
the
vtmost
East
,
New
Spayne
,
●eing
distant
from
thence
lesse
then
500.
miles
.
From
●oa
it
is
well
neere
2000.
leagues
.
It
conteynes
sixty
●ix
Kingdomes
;
and
which
is
very
strange
,
the
whole
Nation
vseth
but
one
language
,
&
that
not
hard
to
be
●earned
.
But
all
Iaponia
(
by
reason
of
three
Ilands
bigger
then
the
rest
)
is
diuided
into
three
partes
,
which
●aking
their
names
from
the
greater
Ilands
,
haue
ma●y
of
the
lesser
belonging
vnto
them
.
That
part
which
of
all
the
rest
is
the
greatest
without
comparison
,
and
furthest
distant
from
India
,
is
properly
called
Iapon
,
from
whence
the
rest
of
the
country
taketh
its
name
.
This
Iland
is
in
length
750.
miles
,
but
the
breadeth
is
various
,
yet
for
the
most
part
it
is
about
180
miles
ouer
.
There
be
in
it
53.
Kingdomes
;
which
certainly
can
be
of
no
great
extent
:
For
euen
to
Lords
,
&
Princes
of
seuerall
Cittyes
they
giue
the
Title
of
King
,
of
whome
,
many
abound
in
wealth
,
especially
those
who
haue
the
Dominion
ouer
many
Kingdomes
.
Heerein
is
scituated
Meaco
which
was
anciently
the
head
Citty
of
all
Iaponia
,
but
now
of
many
Kingdomes
only
.
The
next
vnto
Iapon
in
greatnes
and
wealth
is
Ximus
,
The
third
Iland
lying
betweene
both
these
,
is
called
Xicus
,
There
was
at
that
tyme
one
King
who
ruled
ouer
all
Iaponia
,
called
by
the
inhabitantes
Dayrus
;
whose
raygne
,
because
Kingly
Maiesty
was
now
●worne
out
amongst
the
Nobles
,
They
stand
very
much
vpon
their
dignity
and
reputation
,
so
that
you
would
thinke
them
therin
most
perfectly
to
resemble
the
auncient
Romans
.
They
do
all
for
the
most
part
,
euen
children
,
place
their
greatest
delight
in
martiall
affayres
,
nor
do
they
ordinarily
,
take
content
in
any
thing
else
.
Notwithstanding
(
which
is
incredible
to
be
spoken
or
heard
)
although
they
be
of
such
couragious
spirits
,
and
so
much
giuen
to
bearing
of
armes
,
yet
they
absteyne
from
all
quarrels
among
themselues
,
reseruing
the
vse
of
their
weapons
for
tyme
of
warre
agaynst
their
enemies
.
They
take
very
great
delight
in
hunting
,
in
so
much
that
they
eate
no
flesh
which
is
not
gotten
by
that
meanes
.
They
can
no
more
endure
mutton
,
swines-flesh
,
beefe
,
or
veale
,
then
we
can
dogges
,
or
horse-flesh
.
They
absteine
from
milke
and
cheese
as
we
do
from
raw
bloud
.
They
keep
hennes
and
geese
,
not
so
much
to
eate
,
as
for
their
recreation
&
pleasure
.
They
do
therefore
seldome
eate
flesh
,
which
when
they
doe
,
Nature
is
content
with
few
things
,
although
sensuality
be
neuer
satisfied
.
Adulteries
are
with
them
most
seuerely
punished
.
They
absteine
altogeather
from
dyce-playing
,
and
such
like
games
,
deeming
that
by
those
meanes
,
men
become
desirous
of
others
goods
.
They
are
also
so
farre
from
theft
and
robbery
,
that
they
iudg
nothing
more
vnworthy
in
a
man
:
for
which
cause
they
condemne
felons
to
the
gallowes
,
the
most
disgracefull
of
all
punishments
amongst
them
.
They
vse
cleanlinesse
in
their
dyet
,
Now
when
Xauerius
had
vnderstood
these
and
many
other
things
(
which
for
breuities
sake
I
omit
)
of
the
disposition
&
manners
of
the
Iaponians
making
also
iniquity
after
their
Priests
,
CHAP.
II.
At
Cangoxima
he
conuerteth
many
to
the
Christian
faith
.
FRANCIS
hauing
taken
exact
notice
of
these
things
,
&
iudging
it
fit
(
as
the
state
of
such
busines
then
required
)
that
he
ought
first
of
all
to
prescribe
vnto
himself
a
more
strict
manner
of
lyfe
,
liued
indeed
more
sparingly
,
and
hardly
then
the
Bonzies
were
reported
to
do
;
which
was
most
certainly
true
,
seing
that
he
found
in
those
places
not
only
want
of
things
necessary
,
but
euen
a
quite
different
kind
of
dyet
from
that
he
was
accustomed
vnto
;
so
as
meere
hunger
and
necessity
did
constrain
him
to
change
,
as
it
were
,
his
vsuall
manner
of
dyet
,
and
euen
his
very
tast
also
.
For
he
kept
himselfe
aliue
with
ryce
insteed
of
bread
,
and
for
the
most
part
,
Whose
meate
and
drinke
was
to
do
the
will
of
him
that
sent
him
.
And
he
was
alwayes
wont
to
say
,
that
he
was
much
behoulding
to
Iaponia
,
because
that
euen
then
,
when
he
was
by
the
inhabitants
inuited
to
a
Feast
,
he
found
none
of
those
daynties
,
wherwith
mortall
men
,
being
often
deceiued
,
sought
more
to
please
their
Sensuality
,
then
to
satisfy
Nature
,
euen
to
the
ouerthrow
rather
of
their
forces
,
then
to
the
strengthning
therof
:
so
as
that
vnusuall
dyet
,
and
the
manner
of
dressing
it
,
held
him
to
greater
temperance
therein
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
he
was
of
no
lesse
ability
of
body
then
before
.
For
he
had
his
health
no
where
better
then
in
Iaponia
;
by
which
it
is
euident
,
that
a
spare
dyet
doth
not
diminish
,
but
increase
ones
health
,
and
forces
.
But
now
he
had
much
more
to
do
,
in
acquainting
his
tongue
with
their
language
,
Francis
therefore
thinking
that
it
now
stood
him
vpon
,
to
learne
their
language
howsoeuer
;
when
he
had
caused
Paul
the
Iaponian
to
set
downe
the
chiefe
heads
of
the
Christian
doctrine
in
writing
,
he
met
with
many
rubs
.
For
Paul
being
a
man
without
learning
,
was
no
whit
a
better
interpreter
then
a
Mayster
.
And
although
his
endeauours
were
aboue
his
forces
,
yet
he
effected
lesse
then
the
matter
required
.
For
he
interpreted
those
points
so
ill
,
that
there
was
no
connexion
in
his
speach
.
And
he
also
wrote
so
badly
,
that
the
Iaponians
,
who
were
euen
learned
,
could
hardly
read
his
writing
without
laughing
.
But
Xauerius
being
of
an
vndaunted
courage
,
which
alwayes
striued
agaynst
difficulties
,
&
making
small
account
of
mens
laughing
at
him
when
their
saluation
was
in
hand
,
went
perseuerantly
stil
on
in
the
businesse
.
Wherefore
dealing
in
the
best
in
manner
he
could
with
the
people
,
he
by
the
sanctity
of
his
lyfe
,
and
diuine
feruour
of
spirit
,
wrought
so
efficaciously
with
them
,
that
he
did
more
good
by
himselfe
,
then
eyther
by
Paul
,
or
any
other
Interpreter
.
For
at
the
nouelty
of
the
thing
,
and
of
the
doctrine
he
taught
,
the
inhabitants
came
flocking
about
him
by
whole
troupes
,
partly
out
of
desire
to
see
strangers
wholy
different
from
them
,
both
in
habit
and
behauiour
;
and
partly
also
,
to
know
what
Religion
they
had
brought
out
of
the
other
world
.
But
because
for
want
of
perfect
language
,
they
could
not
well
explicate
their
owne
meaning
,
nor
yet
resolue
those
who
asked
them
questions
,
some
scoffed
at
them
,
others
mocked
at
their
strange
habit
and
behauiour
,
&
others
pittyed
them
being
strangers
,
deeming
that
such
men
comming
out
of
another
world
as
farre
as
Iaponia
,
to
bring
thither
a
new
Religion
,
ought
neyther
to
be
fooles
,
nor
to
bring
with
them
matters
of
small
moment
:
so
as
by
this
variety
of
iudgement
many
were
moued
with
a
desire
to
know
the
new
Religion
they
had
brought
,
and
receyued
much
profit
therby
.
In
the
meane
tyme
Paul
the
Iaponian
hauing
setled
his
affayres
,
began
to
be
admired
by
his
Countrymen
,
because
hauing
trauayled
ouer
India
,
he
recounted
to
them
many
strange
things
,
&
neuer
heard
of
amongst
them
.
Going
therefore
to
salute
the
Prince
of
Saxama
who
remayned
15.
miles
from
Cangoxima
,
he
is
by
him
courteously
entertayned
.
After
mutuall
gratulations
,
the
Prince
asked
him
many
questions
concerning
matters
in
India
,
&
of
the
Portugheses
wealth
and
manners
.
Paul
hauing
well
satisfyed
him
by
his
relation
,
of
what
he
asked
,
taketh
forth
a
curious
table
which
he
brought
out
of
India
,
wherein
was
painted
the
Image
of
the
B.
Virgin
Mary
with
the
child
●esus
sitting
in
his
mothers
lappe
.
Wherfore
seing
his
endeauours
to
haue
no
effect
he
returneth
agayne
to
Cangoxima
,
But
Xauerius
vnderstanding
for
certaine
,
Now
the
Bonzies
being
partly
wonne
by
Xauerius●●ourtely
●●ourtely
,
and
partly
conuinced
by
his
erudition
,
the
●●usinesse
seemed
to
be
in
a
good
forwardnesse
.
But
be●ause
he
could
not
deale
with
the
people
without
an
●nterpreter
,
his
endeauors
were
indeed
much
hindred
through
want
of
language
.
Wherfore
being
sollici●ous
how
to
procure
the
saluation
of
so
many
perishing
soules
,
he
with
all
speed
learneth
the
principles
of
the
Iaponian
tongue
,
wherof
he
had
before
gotten
a
tast
.
Then
,
that
he
might
deale
the
more
freely
with
the
people
,
he
maketh
meanes
for
accesse
vnto
the
King
:
wherin
Paul
the
Iaponian
stood
him
in
great
steed
.
For
he
easily
drew
the
King
of
Saxuma
,
who
much
desired
to
haue
friendship
and
commercement
with
the
Portugheses
,
to
shew
particular
countenance
vnto
Francis
and
his
companions
,
who
were
of
great
authority
with
the
Portugheses
.
Francis
therfore
being
admitted
to
the
King
,
and
finding
him
well
disposed
,
brought
him
without
any
great
difficulty
,
to
giue
free
leaue
vnto
his
subiects
,
to
receiue
the
Christian
Religion
.
This
liberty
was
no
sooner
graunted
,
but
presently
two
of
the
Bonzies
,
and
many
other
Iaponians
vnited
themselues
to
the
fayth
of
Christ
;
and
within
a
few
monthes
space
aboue
an
hundred
Cittizens
became
Christians
with
the
good
liking
of
their
friends
and
kins
folkes
:
All
whome
Xauerius
instructed
with
a
greater
care
&
industry
,
for
that
he
had
as
yet
no
skill
of
the
Iaponian
characters
,
which
(
as
we
sayd
before
)
are
more
difficile
to
learne
,
then
the
wordes
themselues
.
Wherefore
hauing
the
chiefe
points
of
the
Chrinian
fayth
turned
into
the
Iaponian
language
,
but
yet
written
in
our
European
characters
,
he
taught
them
to
the
Neophites
,
reading
them
out
of
the
writing
it self
.
He
also
sent
diuers
Neophytes
into
India
,
there
to
be
brought
vp
in
learning
in
the
Colledge
of
Goa
,
that
being
afterwards
furnished
both
with
knowledge
,
&
Christian
behauiour
,
they
might
be
more
able
to
bring
both
admiration
,
and
assistance
to
their
Country
men
.
CHAP.
III.
He
rayseth
a
dead
Mayd
to
lyfe
:
and
cureth
another
of
the
Leaprousy
.
AFTER
this
,
there
happened
a
strange
Euent
,
which
augmented
both
the
flocke
of
Christ
at
Cangoxima
and
made
Francis
his
name
more
famous
also
.
There
was
in
Cangoxima
an
honest
and
substantiall
Cittizen
,
yet
no
friend
to
Christian
religion
.
He
had
a
litle
daugh●er
whome
he
loued
most
deerely
,
who
by
vntimely
●eath
was
suddainly
taken
away
.
Whereupon
falling
●ut
of
wits
with
griefe
,
he
sayd
,
and
did
many
things
●nbeseeming
a
man
of
his
ranke
.
Amongst
others
,
there
●●me
vnto
him
certaine
Neophytes
of
his
kindred
&
●●iends
,
to
condole
with
him
,
&
to
celebrate
the
fune●lls
of
his
daughter
;
who
being
greatly
moued
with
●●e
wofull
case
of
their
kinsman
,
aduise
him
with
all
●●eed
to
go
vnto
Xauerius
,
who
was
a
holy
man
newly
●ome
out
of
another
world
,
and
implore
his
ayde
;
for
●ertainly
he
would
restore
his
daughter
to
life
.
There
was
no
great
difficulty
to
perswade
the
afflicted
Fa●her
therto
.
Wherfore
being
set
on
with
the
desire
of
his
daughters
life
,
he
runneth
to
Xauerius
bedewed
all
with
teares
,
and
declareth
the
matter
vnto
him
,
humbly
beseeching
his
help
,
who
hauing
lost
his
child
,
was
now
left
all
alone
.
Francis
pittying
his
case
,
presently
betaketh
himselfe
to
prayer
,
togeather
with
Iohn
Fernandez
his
companion
.
And
after
a
while
he
riseth
vp
cheerfully
,
&
comforteth
the
man
,
willing
him
to
be
of
good
courage
,
and
telling
him
withall
,
that
his
daughter
was
aliue
.
Vpon
which
words
the
Barbarian
began
to
be
in
choller
,
who
had
but
euen
now
left
her
certainly
dead
.
Wherfore
either
thinking
himself
to
be
accounted
a
lyar
,
or
else
that
Francis
disdayned
to
come
vnto
his
house
,
he
departed
in
a
chafe
.
As
he
was
in
the
way
homeward
,
one
of
his
family
meeteth
him
,
and
bringeth
him
tydings
that
the
mayd
was
aliue
,
and
in
good
health
.
Wherupon
the
man
,
feeling
his
sorrow
in
an
instant
turned
into
ioy
,
hasteth
home
with
great
desire
to
see
his
daughter
whome
he
so
dearely
loued
.
When
he
entred
into
his
house
&
beheld
her
aliue
and
in
health
,
he
could
hardly
belieue
his
owne
eyes
;
and
with
teares
trickling
downe
for
ioy
,
asked
her
by
what
meanes
she
was
restored
againe
to
life
?
As
soone
,
quoth
she
,
as
I
was
dead
,
there
stood
ready
at
hand
certaine
cruel
executioners
,
who
snatching
me
vp
,
went
to
cast
me
headlong
into
an
horrible
pit
of
fire
▪
but
vpon
the
suddain
there
appeared
two
other
singular
men
,
by
whose
meanes
I
was
deliuered
out
of
those
executioners
hands
,
&
restored
to
life
againe
.
At
this
relation
of
the
maid
,
the
father
stood
a
while
astonished
through
admiration
.
Then
perceiuing
,
manifestly
,
that
it
was
done
by
Xauerius
help
,
he
leadeth
his
daughter
to
him
to
giue
him
thankes
.
Assoone
as
she
saw
Francis
&
his
companion
,
she
stood
at
first
amazed
,
then
turning
to
her
father
,
she
cryeth
out
:
Behould
,
Father
,
these
be
the
two
men
that
rescued
me
from
Hell
.
Then
he
with
the
mayd
falling
downe
at
Xauerius
feete
,
with
aboundance
of
teares
gaue
him
humble
thanks
:
who
presently
taking
them
vp
with
ioy
of
hart
,
willeth
them
to
giue
thankes
to
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
Author
of
mans
saluation
.
Neither
was
this
great
miracle
done
in
vaine
.
For
this
one
mayds
restoring
to
life
,
caused
the
saluation
of
many
others
.
And
the
Father
,
daughter
,
and
all
the
rest
of
that
family
presently
became
Christians
.
Others
also
were
,
by
this
example
,
mooued
to
implore
Xauerius
ayde
,
&
desired
to
receaue
the
faith
of
Christ
.
Amongst
whome
there
was
a
certaine
Leaper
,
borne
of
good
parentage
,
who
had
sent
one
to
Francis
,
re●uesting
him
to
come
&
cure
him
.
But
he
receiuing
the
●●essage
excuseth
himselfe
in
a
courteous
manner
,
by
●●eason
of
his
so
many
other
imployments
;
yet
sendeth
●ne
of
his
companions
to
him
,
with
instructions
what
●●o
do
.
When
he
came
thither
,
he
saluteth
the
sick
man
●erylouingly
,
&
asketh
him
three
,
times
as
Xauerius
had
●ppointed
,
whether
he
would
become
a
Christian
?
And
●●uing
a
signe
that
he
would
,
the
other
presently
ma●●eth
vpon
him
the
signe
of
the
Holy
Crosse
.
A
won●erfull
thing
.
He
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
Crosse
●●stantly
wiped
cleane
away
the
leaprosy
.
Wherupon
●●e
man
was
instructed
in
the
Christian
faith
,
&
a
lit●●e
after
baptized
.
These
things
being
done
in
the
view
●●f
the
whole
Citty
of
Cangoxima
,
were
straight
carri●●d
into
India
,
and
related
to
Francis
his
companions
●●here
,
not
only
by
Vincent
Pereira
a
Portughese
mer●hant
and
Xauerius
familiar
friend
,
a
man
worthy
of
●ll
credit
although
in
a
matter
of
such
importance
;
●●ut
by
many
others
also
.
CHAP.
IIII.
He
receaueth
newes
of
the
Martyrdome
of
Fa.
Antony
Criminalis
.
NOW
whilst
Xauerius
was
reioycing
at
the
happy
successe
of
Christian
affayres
in
Iaponia
,
there
came
vnto
him
letters
out
of
India
that
did
somewhat
afflict
him
,
by
which
he
vnderstood
of
the
death
of
Fa.
Antony
Criminalis
.
This
man
,
as
we
said
before
,
was
by
Francis
made
superiour
in
the
Promontory
of
Comorinum
,
&
hauing
for
the
space
of
foure
yeares
,
with
great
fruit
of
his
labours
,
managed
the
affayres
of
Christian
Religion
in
that
Coast
,
in
the
yeare
1549.
a
little
before
Xauerius
entred
into
Iaponia
,
obteined
the
crowne
of
Martyrdome
,
a
reward
due
to
his
paynes
.
For
when
a
great
band
of
the
Badages
,
inflamed
with
hatred
against
Christian
Religion
,
had
from
the
bordring
kingdome
of
Bisnaga
,
broken
into
the
coast
of
Comorinum
,
spoiling
&
destroying
all
before
them
the
Christians
,
in
such
a
fearefull
tumult
,
presently
forsooke
their
villages
,
and
houses
,
and
began
to
fly
to
the
Portughese
shippes
,
which
at
that
time
lay
there
at
anker
.
Antony
therfore
being
in
a
great
throng
of
women
and
children
,
and
troubled
with
many
cares
,
incouraged
those
who
were
afraid
to
make
hast
away
,
and
withall
affoarded
his
help
and
assistance
to
others
that
were
weake
,
and
cold
not
fly
so
fast
.
In
the
meane
time
the
enemy
approached
,
&
he
fearing
least
some
of
the
Neophytes
being
intercepted
by
the
Barbarians
might
through
payne
of
torments
,
be
drawne
from
the
faith
of
Christ
,
resolued
like
a
good
Pastour
there
to
spend
his
life
for
his
sheep
,
Fa.
Antony
Criminalis
.
he
fel
into
their
hands
.
Then
all
burning
with
the
loue
of
God
,
and
hauing
his
cogitations
fixed
rather
vpon
Eternity
,
then
vpon
this
mortall
life
,
kneeling
downe
vpon
the
ground
,
and
lifting
vp
his
hands
to
heauen
,
offereth
himselfe
to
death
with
incredible
courage
and
constancy
.
Nor
was
the
Barbarians
cruelty
,
lesse
then
his
valour
.
For
being
thrust
through
the
body
with
three
launces
,
he
fell
downe
dead
.
And
it
is
reported
,
that
when
they
were
stripping
him
,
as
he
lay
thus
grieuously
wounded
,
he
helped
those
cruell
robbers
to
draw
off
his
owne
cloathes
,
that
he
might
not
seeme
to
hold
his
apparell
faster
then
his
life
.
This
newes
,
which
could
not
otherwise
choose
,
caused
in
Xauerius
diuers
affections
.
For
as
it
grieued
him
,
that
he
was
depriued
of
so
notable
a
subiect
;
so
was
he
greatly
ioyed
for
the
Fathers
good
fortune
,
in
receauing
the
reward
of
his
labours
,
by
so
noble
a
Crowne
.
So
as
honouring
the
memorable
death
of
this
holy
man
both
with
teares
,
and
prayses
,
he
began
to
hope
firmely
,
that
the
sterility
of
that
field
,
being
now
watered
with
the
bloud
of
this
Martyr
,
would
dayly
yield
more
plenty
of
fruite
.
Neyther
was
his
hope
heerein
frustrate
.
For
since
that
tyme
the
Ghospell
hath
no
where
yielded
a
more
plentiful
haruest
,
then
in
the
coast
of
Comorinum
,
so
abundant
hath
byn
the
increase
of
Neophytes
in
that
coast
,
no
lesse
eminent
in
piety
,
that
in
sweetnesse
of
manners
.
CHAP.
V.
The
course
of
Christian
affayres
being
hindred
at
Cangoxima
,
he
goeth
to
preach
the
Ghospell
at
Firandum
,
&
Amangucium
.
FRANCIS
hauing
the
like
occasion
in
the
citty
of
Cangoxima
,
met
with
a
farre
different
condition
.
For
when
he
,
thirsting
after
Martyrdome
,
had
weakned
&
beaten
downe
the
authority
of
the
Bonzies
,
and
that
the
forward
spring
of
neophites
began
to
make
now
a
glorious
shew
;
behold
vpon
the
suddaine
a
tempest
was
raysed
by
the
Bonzies
,
which
brought
great
calamity
to
the
Christian
cause
,
and
which
was
more
heauy
to
Xauerius
,
then
euen
death
it selfe
.
Many
were
now
by
diuine
instinct
become
Christians
;
and
many
also
by
seeing
the
truth
,
were
drawen
to
imbrace
the
fayth
of
Christ
,
That
he
should
looke
very
warily
what
he
did
,
and
should
prouide
both
for
his
owne
safety
and
of
the
common
good
,
whilest
it
was
in
his
power
.
If
he
did
permit
his
subiects
to
entertayne
strange
Religious
,
their
Countrey
Gods
would
certaynly
become
a
mocking
stocke
euery
where
:
and
if
they
were
once
incensed
,
what
could
he
expect
els
,
but
that
Cangoxima
,
and
his
whole
kingdome
would
within
a
while
be
vtterly
ouerthrowne
?
Did
not
he
see
,
that
the
Christian
Religion
was
wholy
repugnant
to
that
of
Iaponia
?
&
how
it
lost
euery
day
so
much
,
as
the
Christian
Religion
gayned
?
Neyther
could
he
be
ignorant
that
where
strange
ceremonies
should
be
preferred
before
those
of
their
owne
country
,
there
would
be
caused
extreme
sorrow
to
the
country
Gods
?
And
certaynely
it
was
a
lesse
fault
for
the
people
to
offend
therein
,
then
for
the
King
to
winke
at
others
offences
.
The
slower
that
Heauen
was
in
punishing
,
the
more
enraged
would
the
wrath
thereof
be
when
it
came
.
For
no
doubt
but
the
first
founders
of
the
Iaponian
Religion
,
would
be
reuenged
of
Cangoxima
for
so
great
a
disgrace
,
and
that
both
he
&
his
kingdome
would
be
vtterly
destroyed
for
the
impiety
of
a
few
.
Wherefore
if
he
had
any
respect
,
or
reuerence
of
his
Country
ceremonies
,
or
Gods
,
it
were
wisedome
to
looke
eyther
for
their
fauour
,
or
stand
in
feare
of
their
anger
.
The
King
being
stroken
with
this
speach
of
the
Bonzies
,
&
being
also
out
of
hope
of
commercement
with
the
Portugheses
,
published
presently
an
Edict
or
Proclamation
,
prohibiting
vnder
payne
of
imprisoment
&
death
,
that
all
men
should
keep
their
Country
Religion
,
&
that
heerafter
none
should
become
Christians
.
But
Xauerius
hoping
euery
day
,
that
times
might
grow
better
&
calmer
,
tooke
great
care
in
looking
to
his
yong
flocke
.
And
all
the
rest
of
his
tyme
which
he
did
not
imploy
therin
,
he
was
accustomed
to
bestow
vpon
God
,
with
whome
he
conuersed
more
then
with
men
,
esteeming
such
diuine
conferences
to
be
,
not
only
an
incouragement
to
vertue
,
but
a
comfort
also
in
the
time
of
persecution
and
labour
.
He
therfore
being
a
stranger
in
a
Barbarous
Citty
,
and
which
was
wholy
bent
against
him
,
endured
with
wonderfull
quiet
of
mind
,
many
and
grieuous
miseries
,
as
well
of
hungar
and
cold
,
as
of
other
extreeme
difficulties
.
Paul
of
the
holy
Faith
:
&
togeather
with
Cosmas
Turianus
,
and
Iohn
Fernandez
,
raysed
vp
with
new
hopes
,
intended
to
passe
into
the
kingdome
of
Figua
,
whither
now
the
Portugheses
had
resorted
for
traffique
.
It
is
incredible
to
be
spoken
what
aboundance
of
teares
the
new
Christians
shed
vpon
Francis
his
departure
from
them
,
for
al
did
beare
him
extraordinary
affection
,
as
well
for
many
other
respects
,
as
chiefly
for
his
singular
sanctity
of
life
.
Wherfore
weeping
,
&
in
lamentable
manner
,
calling
him
Maister
,
Guide
,
and
Father
,
they
tooke
at
last
their
leaues
,
with
infinite
thankes
for
the
great
paynes
he
had
taken
,
in
shewing
them
the
way
to
eternall
saluation
.
There
were
well-●eere
800.
Neophytes
,
so
well
instructed
,
that
though
●ey
were
within
a
few
months
after
bereaued
of
Paul●eir
●eir
maister
,
yet
they
perseuered
euery
one
of
them
〈◊〉
the
Christian
faith
seauen
whole
yeares
,
without
●●y
other
guide
,
vntill
some
of
the
Society
came
thi●er
againe
.
The
kingdome
of
Figua
is
in
that
Iland
of
Iaponia●hich
●hich
,
Cosmas
Turianus
,
and
taking
Iohn
Fernandez
with
him
,
he
passeth
ouer
into
the
Iland
of
Iapon
,
intending
to
go
to
Meaco
.
But
vnderstanding
by
those
who
were
experienced
in
those
parts
,
that
Amangucium
,
a
Towne
of
good
note
lay
in
his
way
,
he
presently
goeth
thither
,
to
sound
out
,
and
try
the
disposition
and
inc●●nation
of
the
King
of
that
Country
Amangucium
is
a
very
ample
,
and
famous
sea
Towne
,
scituated
in
that
part
of
Iaponia
,
which
(
as
we
said
)
is
properly
called
Iapon
.
For
there
the
King
of
that
Country
hath
his
Royall
seate
;
who
being
very
wealthy
&
potent
,
striueth
for
the
Empire
with
the
King
of
Meaco
,
who
is
accounted
the
greatest
King
of
all
the
rest
.
That
towne
of
Amangucium
according
to
the
fashion
of
that
country
,
is
built
of
tymber
,
conteyning
in
it
to
the
number
of
10000.
families
,
and
is
distant
from
Firandum
almost
300.
miles
.
As
soone
therfore
as
Xauerius
came
thither
,
he
found
very
many
of
the
Nobility
,
and
more
of
the
vulgar
sort
,
desirous
to
know
the
Christian
Religion
,
wherof
they
had
long
since
heard
many
things
by
report
.
He
therfore
obserued
this
order
,
that
twice
euery
day
at
the
corners
of
streetes
,
and
in
crosse
wayes
before
a
great
concourse
of
people
he
explicated
the
Ghospel
of
Christ
out
of
a
written
paper
,
for
he
had
not
yet
gotten
the
Iaponian
language
perfectly
;
yet
all
did
not
with
the
like
prosperous
successe
giue
eare
vnto
the
word
of
God
:
many
did
indeed
hearken
very
willingly
thereto
,
but
more
contemned
the
same
;
some
also
laughed
thereat
in
skornefull
manner
.
In
so
much
,
that
when
Xauerius
went
along
in
the
steetes
,
At
last
,
his
strange
vertue
&
sanctity
of
lyfe
began
〈◊〉
be
held
in
great
admiration
and
reuerence
,
and
to
●anifest
it selfe
not
only
by
words
,
but
by
deeds
also
.
●hereupon
many
Noblemen
desirous
to
know
more
●rticularly
,
what
Religion
that
was
which
he
had
●ought
out
of
the
other
world
,
sent
for
him
home
to
●eir
houses
,
promising
of
their
owne
accord
,
that
〈◊〉
he
could
yield
good
reasons
of
those
ceremonies
,
●hich
he
had
introduced
amongst
them
they
would
●referre
them
before
those
of
their
owne
Country
.
●ut
this
indeed
was
now
a
businesse
,
not
consisting
〈◊〉
the
wil
,
or
any
indeauour
of
ours
,
but
in
the
mercy
●f
God
.
There
were
diuers
others
also
who
heard
these
●hings
,
but
most
of
them
attended
therto
,
more
with
●heir
corporall
eares
,
then
with
any
interiour
desire
●hey
had
to
imbrace
them
.
Xauerius
then
applying
himselfe
againe
to
his
former
function
of
preaching
(
as
custome
doth
by
little
and
little
qualify
the
most
vnruly
dispositions
)
found
the
minds
of
the
people
more
indifferently
disposed
,
and
began
to
reape
more
fruit
of
his
labours
.
Iohn
Fernandez
of
the
Society
,
and
Bernard
a
Neophyte
of
Iaponia
,
a
sincere
good
man
,
&
the
first
that
became
Christian
at
Cangoxima
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
great
paynes
which
he
tooke
in
his
iourney
to
Meaco
.
THE
Citty
of
Meaco
standeth
almost
in
the
midst
of
the
Iland
,
as
it
were
the
Nauil
,
of
Iapon
.
It
is
distant
from
Amungucium
,
which
is
scituate
in
the
first
entrance
of
the
Iland
,
not
aboue
150.
miles
,
by
a
direct
lyne
.
But
the
way
of
passing
thither
is
much
longer
,
by
reason
of
the
montaynes
,
and
the
many
turnings
&
windings
about
those
narrow
armes
of
the
sea
.
Thither
did
Xauerius
direct
his
iorney
in
the
yeare
1550.
and
month
of
October
,
at
what
tyme
the
weather
is
very
could
and
bitter
in
Iapon
.
The
way
was
then
not
only
rough
and
craggy
,
but
couered
also
with
perpetuall
snow
,
which
the
hard
frosty
winter
had
congealed
togeather
.
Throughout
the
woods
there
hunge
downe
from
the
trees
as
it
were
certaine
ysicles
,
like
beames
of
cogealed
Snow
,
and
Ice
,
threatning
death
and
destruction
to
all
passengers
who
trauayled
that
way
.
Besides
this
,
there
was
no
small
daunger
in
respect
of
the
continuall
ciuill
warres
,
wherewith
the
whole
Country
was
then
exceedingly
pestered
;
as
also
of
the
great
number
of
theeues
wherewith
those
woods
and
wayes
were
ordinarily
,
yea
daily
haunted
,
and
infested
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
,
&
many
other
vnspeakable
miseries
of
the
way
,
Xauerius
hauing
his
mynd
wholy
fixed
vpon
the
Diuine
Prouidence
,
and
Saluation
of
Soules
,
vndertooke
with
incredible
ioy
,
and
iubilation
of
hart
,
Francis
therefore
,
running
a
foote
by
his
Maisters
side
,
ouer
and
aboue
the
burden
of
his
owne
furniture
for
saying
of
Masse
,
and
administring
of
other
Sacraments
,
he
carryed
at
his
backe
his
Maysters
implements
and
baggage
,
who
rode
on
horsebacke
,
and
euen
disdayned
to
carry
his
owne
necessaries
himself
,
when
he
found
commodity
of
another
to
do
it
for
him
.
Besides
,
the
Iaponian
when
he
was
to
passe
through
any
theeuish
place
,
for
feare
of
●obbing
,
spurred
on
his
horse
,
more
like
one
that
were
running
a
race
,
then
an
ordinary
trauayler
by
the
way
;
and
this
without
any
compassion
at
all
of
his
Lacky
,
whome
he
saw
,
was
not
able
to
follow
him
keeping
on
that
pace
,
especially
through
such
durty
,
and
vneuen
way
,
and
with
so
heauy
a
burden
on
his
backe
.
Therefore
,
for
the
most
part
,
he
was
forced
to
trauayle
barefoote
,
All
which
intollerable
difficulties
he
not
only
ouercame
with
great
quiet
of
mynd
,
but
had
with
withall
his
cogitations
so
firmely
fixed
vpon
God
,
that
euen
at
that
very
tyme
he
became
wholy
abstracted
from
his
senses
.
For
such
was
the
force
of
his
heauenly
contemplation
,
and
so
greatly
was
he
ouercome
with
the
sweetnes
thereof
,
that
scarsely
knowing
what
he
did
,
he
many
tymes
ran
among
the
brambles
and
bushes
,
and
strooke
his
feete
agaynst
the
stones
euen
till
the
bloud
came
out
,
without
any
feeling
or
payne
at
all
.
Now
at
night
he
was
commonly
in
as
bad
a
plight
as
in
the
day
.
For
oftentymes
being
all
wet
,
and
euen
wholy
spent
with
cold
and
hungar
,
he
came
at
night
to
his
Inne
,
where
there
was
no
humane
comfort
to
be
had
,
nor
any
ease
for
these
his
miseries
.
Wherof
this
may
be
a
sufficient
proofe
,
that
during
all
that
iorney
,
he
eate
nothing
but
only
ryce
(
which
himselfe
also
begged
as
he
trauailed
)
with
no
lesse
want
of
food
then
payne
of
body
.
Moreouer
the
insolency
of
the
Country
people
,
to
these
his
miseries
which
he
suffred
in
the
way
,
added
sauce
of
the
same
nature
.
For
the
Iaponians
being
of
a
proud
and
haughty
spirit
,
&
seing
him
a
stranger
,
contemptible
,
vnexpert
in
their
complements
and
behauiour
,
&
one
that
contemned
himselfe
,
vsed
him
euen
like
a
poore
foole
,
or
sotte
:
so
as
in
townes
and
villages
where
he
was
to
passe
in
boates
,
as
also
vpon
the
way
,
and
in
the
Innes
,
to
be
for
Christ
his
sake
reputed
a
foole
,
&
the
outcast
of
all
.
And
hauing
thus
spent
two
whole
months
vpon
the
way
,
after
innumerable
miseries
passed
both
by
water
and
land
,
at
last
through
the
goodnes
of
God
he
arriued
safe
and
sound
at
Meaco
.
Meaco
is
the
royall
Citty
,
and
the
greatest
and
most
famous
of
all
Iaponia
.
This
Citty
when
it
flourished
(
if
we
will
belieue
what
is
reported
therof
)
conteined
well
neere
two
hundred
thousand
families
;
but
hauing
bin
oftentimes
destroyed
by
warres
,
pillage
&
fire
it
is
now
little
more
then
halfe
so
great
.
The
Circuit
indeed
of
the
walls
,
and
the
vastnes
of
the
Citty
do
yet
well
shew
to
haue
byn
no
lesse
in
forme
times
●●hen
that
which
hath
byn
sayd
therof
;
but
now
when
●au●rius
came
thither
,
it
had
only
about
one
hundred
●●ousand
houses
.
There
is
in
this
Citty
a
very
famous
Academy
,
fiue
principall
Colledges
of
Schollers
,
and
●nnumerable
Conuents
of
men
,
and
women
:
so
as
●●here
seemed
to
be
offered
to
Xauerius
abundant
mat●●r
to
worke
vpon
.
But
so
secret
are
the
iudgments
●f
God
,
that
his
hope
wholy
vanished
away
,
&
came
〈◊〉
nothing
.
As
soone
therefore
as
he
came
to
Meaco
,
he
expe●●ed
some
dayes
at
the
Court
,
wayting
for
oppor●●nity
to
come
vnto
the
Kings
presence
,
and
to
aske
●●is
licence
to
preach
the
Ghospell
in
his
kingdome
;
Moreouer
,
when
he
preached
in
the
streets
to
the
people
that
stood
round
about
him
(
which
had
also
hapned
to
him
in
other
townes
)
the
boyes
,
reioycing
that
he
had
byn
held
worthy
to
suffer
reproach
for
the
name
of
IESVS
.
At
last
when
he
saw
the
saw
the
Citty
to
be
both
disquieted
in
it selfe
,
&
wholy
auerted
from
the
Ghospel
,
it
much
grieued
him
that
after
so
long
&
painfull
a
iourney
,
he
was
to
depart
without
doing
any
good
,
hauing
not
so
much
as
reaped
one
handfull
out
of
so
large
&
spacious
a
field
.
But
leauing
all
to
Gods
diuine
prouidence
,
he
returneth
agayne
to
Amangucium
,
comforting
himselfe
with
this
consideration
,
That
it
is
a
great
honour
,
not
only
to
do
,
but
also
to
suffer
for
Christ
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Hauing
by
Presents
obtayned
the
King
of
Amangucium
his
fauour
,
he
conuerteth
many
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
RETVRNING
therfore
to
Amangucium
with
almost
as
much
trauell
and
misery
,
as
he
had
gone
from
thence
to
Meaco
,
he
determined
presently
to
go
vnto
the
King
,
&
●o
deliuer
him
certaine
letters
,
and
presents
from
the
●iceroy
of
India
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Goa
,
which
he
had
●●eft
at
Firandum
.
He
intended
to
haue
presented
these
●uifts
to
the
King
of
Meaco
,
who
was
sayd
to
be
the
●●reatest
of
all
Iaponia
:
but
when
he
perceiued
that
he
●aigned
now
at
other
mens
pleasures
,
and
that
his
●uthority
was
not
so
great
as
his
Name
,
and
withall
,
●hat
the
King
of
Amangucium
was
very
potent
and
wealthy
,
changing
his
determination
,
he
thought
it
●est
to
present
them
vnto
him
;
deeming
it
not
amisse
●o
gaine
his
fauour
by
guifts
,
who
was
by
his
autho●ity
best
able
to
helpe
the
Christian
cause
.
So
retur●ing
speedily
to
Firandum
,
he
bethinkes
himselfe
of
a
●●ew
meanes
to
obteine
accesse
vnto
the
King
,
the
which
necessity
had
forced
him
vnto
.
He
had
now
learnt
by
experience
,
that
the
Iapo●ians
(
according
to
the
common
corruption
of
mortalls
)
esteemed
men
by
the
outward
shew
,
and
ornament
of
their
body
,
&
that
any
one
in
poore
cloathes
was
scarce
accounted
a
man
amongst
them
:
as
if
the
worth
of
man
consisted
rather
in
his
outward
attyre
,
then
in
his
vertuous
disposition
.
Wherefore
laying
aside
his
old
worne
coate
,
The
King
therfore
being
wonderfully
glad
for
these
letters
&
guiftes
which
the
Portugheses
had
sent
him
,
presents
againe
Xauerius
very
bountifully
with
a
great
quantity
of
siluer
,
This
gayned
both
credit
to
Xauerius
,
and
esteeme
●o
his
Religion
.
For
many
desirous
to
know
the
new
Religion
came
flocking
to
heare
him
;
nor
was
Xaue●ius
wanting
to
giue
them
satisfaction
,
hauing
now
gotten
some
pretty
skill
in
their
language
.
Twice
therefore
euery
day
did
he
preach
vnto
the
people
,
before
a
great
assembly
of
the
Cittizens
.
After
he
had
●●ended
his
sermon
,
he
spent
some
tyme
in
conference
with
his
auditours
about
that
which
he
had
propounded
vnto
them
out
of
the
pulpit
,
eyther
by
answering
to
their
questions
,
or
else
by
questioning
them
.
These
disputes
comming
one
vpon
the
necke
of
another
,
held
out
most
commonly
till
it
was
very
late
in
the
night
,
so
that
he
had
scarcely
any
leasure
to
prouide
for
his
corporall
necessities
.
And
in
all
this
businesse
nothing
hindred
him
so
much
,
as
his
vnperfectnesse
in
the
Iaponian
language
.
For
oftentymes
when
any
vnproper
word
sounded
harsh
to
their
nice
and
delicate
eares
,
they
laughed
at
his
ignorant
pronunciation
.
And
there
wanted
not
some
also
,
who
did
load
him
with
questions
,
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
fynd
out
something
whereat
to
laugh
.
But
such
was
the
spirit
which
he
spake
with
all
,
such
the
sanctity
of
his
lyfe
and
Religion
,
and
so
farre
excelling
the
lyfe
and
doctrine
of
the
Bonzies
,
that
what
he
could
not
effect
by
words
,
he
cleerly
demonstrated
by
deeds
.
Wherefore
the
Iaponians
being
an
ingenious
nation
,
&
much
led
by
reason
,
saw
now
well
inough
that
the
things
he
spake
,
had
very
good
sense
&
connexion
,
how
soeuer
he
vttered
them
in
bad
language
.
Many
therefore
came
vnto
him
out
of
the
Conuents
both
of
Bonzies
&
Bonziesses
;
many
also
of
the
Nobility
,
but
much
greater
was
the
number
of
the
vulgar
sort
.
The
house
was
continually
filled
with
people
of
all
qualities
,
and
many
tymes
it
could
not
conteine
the
multitude
which
came
thither
.
The
questions
which
were
disputed
to
and
fro
,
were
so
many
&
diuerse
,
that
the
foggy
mist
of
errour
being
dispersed
,
and
the
light
of
truth
spreading
abroad
its
glorious
beames
,
many
perceiued
by
Francis
his
answeres
,
how
vaine
&
false
their
superstitions
were
,
and
that
the
diuine
Law
was
true
and
solid
:
and
this
diligence
of
theirs
to
find
out
by
examination
the
true
Religion
was
seconded
also
on
their
part
,
with
as
great
forwardnesse
in
receauing
the
same
.
Some
dayes
therfore
being
spent
in
asking
&
an●wering
Questions
,
many
became
Christians
,
wherin
●hose
who
had
bin
formerly
the
chiefe
men
,
in
obsti●ately
ouerthwarting
and
contradicting
Xauerius
in
●●is
sermons
and
disputations
,
gaue
the
first
example
;
God
turning
their
spirit
of
contradiction
into
a
mild
〈◊〉
plyable
disposition
.
●ernandez
,
Xauerius
companion
,
was
preaching
to
the
●eople
in
the
publike
street
,
a
certaine
Iaponian
pas●●ng
by
by
chance
,
came
to
his
sermon
;
who
being
an
●solēt
rude
fellow
gathering
his
mouth
full
of
spitle
,
●●asteth
it
forth
,
full
into
the
preachers
face
,
in
sight
of
al
the
people
:
Others
afterwards
followed
his
example
.
Amongst
whome
,
one
Laur●ntius
Lusko
conceiued
within
his
soule
,
Laurence
Lusko
a
notable
preacher
such
impressions
of
diuine
light
,
that
quite
a●andoning
all
earthly
things
,
he
consecrated
himselfe
wholy
to
Gods
seruice
,
to
the
great
good
of
Iaponia
.
For
being
by
Xauerius
receiued
into
the
Society
,
he
became
afterwards
a
notable
Preacher
,
and
brought
very
many
of
his
Country-men
to
the
light
of
the
Ghospell
.
After
this
many
of
good
note
were
receiued
to
the
sacred
fountaine
of
Baptisme
,
who
being
therby
bound
to
Francis
in
the
highest
degree
,
endeauoured
so
to
gratify
his
loue
,
that
they
could
neuer
satisfy
themselues
therin
.
When
he
therfore
asked
them
about
the
Iaponians
Sectes
,
and
Religions
,
they
discouered
all
vnto
him
,
and
that
with
more
freedome
and
forwardnesse
,
then
they
were
demaunded
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Hauing
found
out
the
Sects
of
the
Iaponians
,
he
conuerteth
many
of
them
.
BY
these
men
therfore
,
he
got
a
farre
more
exact
knowledge
,
then
before
he
had
done
of
the
Iaponians
Religions
,
Of
these
Sectes
,
some
of
them
conteyne
300.
precepts
,
others
fiue
hundred
;
yet
they
all
hold
that
there
be
fiue
points
only
necessary
to
saluation
,
wherby
is
forbidden
Murder
,
Eating
of
any
liuing
creature
that
is
killed
,
Theft
,
Adultery
&
Lying
,
&
the
Drinking
of
Wine
.
These
the
Bonzies
,
&
the
Bonzi●sses
vndertooke
to
satisfy
for
the
people
,
who
being
hindred
through
the
cares
&
affayres
of
the
Citty
,
could
not
obserue
these
lawes
;
but
yet
vpon
this
condition
,
that
they
should
allow
them
houses
to
dwel
in
,
yearely
reuenewes
,
&
other
maintenance
;
&
withal
(
forsooth
)
should
do
them
honour
&
reuerence
.
Now
when
Xauerius
had
found
out
these
,
&
other
such
like
things
,
turning
the
Iaponians
own
practises
as
weapons
against
themselues
,
he
began
in
such
sort
to
deale
with
the
Bonzies
before
the
people
,
as
that
by
euident
arguments
and
reasons
,
he
ouerthrew
their
counterfaite
fictions
.
But
especially
he
demonstrated
vnto
them
,
that
none
could
,
by
the
Bonzies
prayers
,
be
freed
from
the
torments
of
Hell
,
seeing
that
it
was
certayne
,
they
did
not
obserue
those
conditions
themselues
,
which
they
had
vndertaken
to
obserue
for
others
.
For
it
was
manifestly
knowen
,
that
they
being
now
fallen
from
their
ancient
discipline
,
vsed
to
drinke
wine
,
to
eate
flesh
priuately
,
and
publikely
to
Lye
,
and
commit
Adultery
.
Whereupon
the
people
,
when
they
saw
the
Bonzies
false
dealing
laid
open
before
their
face
,
began
to
be
all-enraged
,
and
to
complayne
,
that
they
had
by
their
treachery
byn
deceaued
,
and
robbed
of
their
goods
.
The
truth
whereof
the
Bonzies
themselues
were
driuen
at
last
to
confesse
,
saying
;
that
vnlesse
they
had
by
their
wits
vpheld
themselues
,
they
should
infallibly
haue
perished
with
hunger
.
And
so
from
this
tyme
forward
,
they
not
only
suffred
many
losses
,
but
foule
disgraces
also
.
Then
Xauerius
vnderstanding
by
the
relation
of
of
some
Iaponians
his
friends
,
The
Bonzies
againe
,
vrged
Francis
with
the
authority
of
the
Chineses
,
from
whome
the
Iaponians
had
fetcht
their
Religion
:
and
therfore
that
the
Iaponians
would
certainly
neuer
change
their
Religion
,
and
ceremonies
,
vnlesse
the
Chineses
first
changed
theirs
.
Wherfore
he
should
goe
,
and
carry
the
Ghospell
thither
first
,
and
bring
the
Chineses
vnder
the
yoke
of
Christ
;
and
when
he
had
so
done
,
then
would
Iaponia
also
willingly
imbrace
the
faith
and
Religion
that
he
taught
.
But
these
sayings
of
the
Bonzies
,
were
litle
or
no
hindrance
at
all
to
Xauerius
endeauours
,
who
went
on
neuer
the
slower
with
that
which
he
had
resolued
vpon
.
The
Iaponian●
,
who
had
neuer
heard
any
thing
at
all
of
the
Creation
of
the
Sunne
,
Moone
,
Starres
,
celestiall
Globes
.
Land
,
Sea
,
Soules
,
&
other
things
,
did
not
,
for
the
most
part
,
acknowledge
any
author
or
maker
of
the
world
.
By
these
disputations
therfore
Xauerius
did
so
vexe
the
whole
generation
of
the
Bonzies
,
that
they
who
before
his
comming
,
were
continually
iarring
amongst
themselues
about
their
owne
Lawes
,
new
leauing
off
that
quarrell
,
there
was
no
other
speach
among
them
,
but
of
the
law
of
God
.
These
,
&
many
other
such
things
were
heard
with
●●ceeding
good
liking
,
so
as
they
were
all
easily
satis●●ed
.
But
that
which
troubled
them
most
,
was
,
that
God
●●emed
neither
bountifull
nor
indifferent
,
who
hauing
●are
of
all
other
Countries
besides
Iaponia
,
had
neuer
●eclared
himselfe
to
the
Iaponians
,
before
Francis
his
●omming
thither
:
Who
likewise
,
had
damned
to
the
●aynes
of
Hell
,
all
those
who
had
not
worshipped
the
●od
they
knew
not
;
and
had
permitted
also
their
an●estours
,
who
neuer
enioyed
that
heauenvly
light
,
to
be
●arryed
headlong
thither
?
Concerning
this
point
●rancis
made
it
cleare
vnto
them
,
that
the
diuine
Law
,
●hich
of
all
others
is
the
most
ancient
,
was
imprin●d
in
the
harts
of
men
.
For
the
Iaponians
euen
before
●●ey
had
their
lawes
from
the
Chineses
,
knew
by
the
●●ght
of
reason
that
it
was
an
heynous
offence
to
kill
〈◊〉
man
,
to
steale
,
forsweare
,
and
other
things
which
●ere
forbidden
by
the
diuine
law
.
Wherupon
if
any
●ne
had
committed
any
of
these
crimes
,
he
was
tormented
with
the
worme
of
conscience
,
which
tooke
●s
it
were
reuenge
of
that
wickednesse
.
This
(
quoth
he
)
we
may
vndoubtedly
find
to
be
true
,
in
a
solitary
man
,
who
although
he
should
be
brought
vp
in
the
wildernesse
,
without
any
learning
or
knowledge
of
humane
law
,
would
not
for
all
that
be
ignorant
of
the
diuine
law
,
concerning
Man-slaughter
,
Theft
,
Periury
,
and
other
the
like
things
.
And
if
this
were
so
,
euen
amongst
barbarous
nations
,
what
should
we
thinke
of
those
,
that
were
ciuill
,
and
well
trained
vp
?
Should
not
they
therfore
be
iustly
punished
,
who
did
violate
the
diuine
law
,
which
was
ingrafted
in
them
by
nature
?
which
if
they
had
obserued
,
they
should
infallibly
haue
bin
illuminated
with
light
from
heauen
.
After
he
had
satisfied
them
with
this
answere
,
they
began
by
little
and
little
to
put
themselues
vnder
the
wholsome
yoke
of
Christ
.
Then
turning
themselues
to
other
questions
,
they
asked
him
of
what
figure
the
world
was
?
what
cours●
the
sunne
and
the
starres
held
?
from
whence
came
the●
blazing
Comets
,
the
winds
,
lightning
,
and
thunder
?
●hat
force
that
was
which
powred
forth
snow
,
haile
,
●nd
showres
of
raine
?
Of
all
which
,
when
Xauerius
,
●ho
was
very
skilfull
in
Astrology
,
&
natural
Philo●ophy
,
had
fully
declared
to
them
the
causes
,
they
being
●holy
ignorant
before
of
all
such
things
,
stood
wholy
●mazed
therat
,
admiring
both
his
wit
,
and
learning
,
●auing
neuer
heard
of
the
like
.
And
when
the
report
●ereof
was
spread
ouer
all
the
Citty
,
it
brought
also
●●ch
esteeme
to
the
Christian
Law
,
that
it
was
much
●oken
of
,
not
only
in
publick
,
but
also
at
home
in
pri●ate
houses
.
This
thing
also
caused
no
lesse
domage
to
●●e
Bonzies
families
,
then
it
did
good
to
the
Christian
●ause
,
by
auerting
the
affections
of
many
from
their
●ountry
Superstitions
:
so
as
some
were
of
opinion
,
that
●any
Bonzies
forsaking
their
manner
of
discipline
,
&
●●eir
corporall
maintenance
failing
them
,
many
of
●●eir
Conuentes
would
heereby
fall
to
decay
,
to
the
●reat
aduancement
certainly
of
the
Christian
cause
.
●nd
how
much
the
Bonzies
authority
was
weake●ed
heereby
,
may
euen
appeare
by
this
,
in
that
there
●as
neuer
a
one
amongst
them
all
,
though
neuer
so
●ealous
,
who
was
not
detained
in
his
former
course
,
●ather
out
of
necessity
,
then
for
any
affection
he
bare
●nto
it
.
There
was
in
Amanguc●um
a
certaine
Noble
man
●o
rich
&
wealthy
,
as
few
in
that
kind
out
went
him
.
He
,
togeather
with
his
wife
,
exceedingly
fauoured
●oth
Xauerius
and
the
Ghospell
;
but
their
too
much
●orwardnesse
in
former
times
did
much
abridge
them
●f
their
liberty
afterward
.
For
they
had
built
many
●ouses
for
the
Bonzies
,
and
endowed
them
with
great
reuenewes
,
to
the
end
that
Amidas
,
to
whome
they
bare
special
deuotion
&
reuerence
,
might
be
propitious
vnto
them
for
the
attayning
of
eternall
blisse
.
Whereupon
they
stood
earnestly
vpon
it
,
that
they
would
neuer
by
changing
their
Religion
vpon
a
suddain
,
loose
Amidas
his
fauour
,
which
they
had
now
purchased
with
such
expences
,
for
so
many
yeares
togeather
;
&
that
if
this
were
not
,
which
lay
heauy
vpon
their
consciences
,
they
would
be
otherwise
aduised
:
shewing
heerin
a
double
folly
,
who
hauing
once
rashly
committed
an
errour
,
had
rather
still
remaine
plunged
therein
,
then
once
to
rayse
themselues
out
.
But
that
which
they
,
out
of
a
vaine
respect
of
their
ancient
institute
,
would
not
do
,
to
follow
the
glorious
faith
of
Christ
,
was
zealously
performed
by
many
others
,
who
were
illuminated
with
the
light
of
truth
.
The
Bonzies
therfore
,
being
not
able
to
indure
this
ignominy
,
and
disgrace
,
began
to
be
enraged
agaynst
the
Christians
,
and
in
their
Sermons
to
cast
out
many
impious
wordes
against
God
;
also
to
belch
forth
many
reproches
against
Xauerius
,
which
suited
better
with
themselues
;
and
withall
to
denounce
vnto
the
Iaponians
in
a
threatning
manner
,
that
as
soone
as
Iaponia
had
receiued
the
faith
of
Christ
,
it
should
be
vtterly
destroyed
.
But
these
their
reproachfull
speaches
caused
more
hatred
to
themselues
,
then
contempt
vnto
Xauerius
.
For
the
Iaponians
knowing
for
certaine
that
the
Bonzies
maledictions
proceeded
out
of
enuy
and
malice
,
began
not
only
to
find
fault
therewith
,
but
also
to
fauour
the
innocent
,
by
turning
their
backbiting
into
Xauerius
prayse
,
and
respect
towards
his
person
.
In
the
meane
time
Francis
making
most
diligent
●●quiry
whether
the
Iaponians
had
had
in
times
past
a●y
knowledge
of
Christ
,
There
were
in
that
Academy
a
kind
of
Bonzies
who
●aue
themselues
much
to
speculation
,
This
accident
grieued
the
Bonzies
no
lesse
,
Thus
therfore
was
the
Christian
busines
wonderfully
increased
at
Amangucium
(
for
within
the
compasse
of
one
yeare
there
were
baptized
to
the
number
of
3000.
)
and
their
piety
equalized
the
increase
of
the
●ocke
.
For
they
who
in
former
tymes
had
so
often
run
●●er
their
beades
,
by
imploring
the
Authours
of
their
●●ct
;
now
turning
superstition
into
true
Religion
,
in●●eased
wonderfully
that
deuotion
of
theirs
.
For
in
●ying
the
Beades
of
our
Blessed
Lady
,
at
the
end
of
e●ery
Aue
Maria
(
which
is
vsually
said
vpon
euery
smal
●ead
)
they
alwayes
pronounced
the
wholesome
na●es
of
Iesus
and
Maria
,
CHAP.
IX
.
Going
to
the
King
of
Bungo
,
at
his
inuitement
,
he
is
honourably
receyued
by
the
Portugheses
.
SO
great
was
now
Xauerius
Name
in
Iaponia
,
and
so
great
was
the
opinion
of
his
Sanctity
,
that
it
almost
exceeded
all
humane
power
:
wherefore
the
Iaponians
reuerenced
him
as
a
diuine
man
.
This
fame
of
his
Holines
spreading
it self
farre
&
neere
,
had
filled
almost
all
Iaponia
with
his
renowne
,
and
worthy
acts
.
Whilst
therefore
he
was
imployed
,
especially
at
Amanguci●●
about
the
occasions
whereof
we
spake
before
,
Edward
Gama
Gouernour
of
the
Portughese
ships
,
had
by
his
letters
inuited
Francis
to
a
port
Towne
of
Bungo
,
distant
180.
miles
from
Amangucium
.
Xauerius
therefore
,
conceauing
in
ech
place
new
hopes
of
happy
successe
in
his
businesse
,
leauing
Cosmas
Turrianus
,
and
Iohn
Fernandez
to
looke
vnto
the
Neophytes
at
Amangucium
,
he
prepareth
himselfe
for
this
new
iourney
,
and
forthwith
setteth
forward
on
his
way
,
with
two
or
three
Neophytes
in
his
company
.
He
had
now
gone
almost
175.
miles
on
foote
,
when
as
Gama
vnderstood
that
he
was
comming
on
his
way
▪
all
wearied-out
with
trauailing
a
foot
:
wherfore
he
speedily
sendeth
out
certaine
Portugheses
with
horses
to
meete
him
;
who
hauing
gone
about
a
mile
,
met
with
Francis
,
and
his
Neophytes
These
Neophytes
were
of
noble
Parentage
in
their
owne
country
,
and
heertofore
of
great
wealth
;
but
hauing
had
all
their
goods
taken
from
them
by
the
King
of
A●●angucium
,
because
they
were
become
Christians
,
●hey
went
with
Xauerius
with
intention
to
be
brought
●p
at
Goa
.
They
rode
vpon
excellent
horses
with
good
●●●urniture
,
for
so
Xauerius
had
commanded
them
.
But
●e
followed
them
on
foote
,
loaden
with
his
packe
of
Church-stuffe
,
so
ardent
was
his
loue
to
Humility
,
&
●he
Crosse
.
Bungo
is
a
Citty
wherin
the
King
keepeth
his
Court
,
As
soone
as
newes
was
brought
to
the
Portughese
ships
that
Xauerius
was
arriued
,
the
men
came
all
out
presently
to
meete
him
with
great
ioy
&
gratulation
,
euery
one
endeauouring
to
honour
so
holy
a
man
:
wherein
they
proceeded
so
farre
,
as
to
salute
him
one
after
another
in
a
triumphant
manner
,
with
foure
volley
of
shot
,
from
out
their
great
Ordinance
,
being
18.
peeces
in
number
.
And
the
euent
declared
afterwards
that
this
was
not
done
so
much
through
the
aboundance
of
humane
affection
,
as
by
the
diuine
prouidence
.
For
that
the
thundring
out
of
so
many
great
shot
,
sounded
to
the
Iaponians
eares
,
as
though
there
had
byn
a
battayle
at
sea
.
Whereupon
the
King
,
who
remayned
in
the
Citty
not
farre
from
the
Port
,
was
surprized
with
no
small
care
,
thinking
that
the
Portugheses
had
byn
at
fight
with
Pirats
.
And
therefore
with
all
speed
he
sendeth
a
principall
Gentleman
to
Gama
the
Gouernor
,
to
demand
of
him
what
the
matter
was
,
that
he
might
assist
the
Portugeses
,
if
any
occasion
serued
.
Gama
,
after
he
had
returned
humble
thankes
to
the
King
,
tould
the
Gentleman
that
all
things
were
quiet
and
ioyfull
with
the
Portugheses
;
and
for
that
Francis
Xauerius
an
holy
man
,
&
much
respected
by
the
King
of
Portugall
their
maister
,
was
there
arriued
,
they
had
receyued
him
with
that
applause
,
and
shew
of
good
will
,
as
was
fitting
his
deserts
.
At
this
the
Gentleman
stood
amazed
,
&
would
hardly
belieue
that
they
had
affoarded
such
extraordinary
honour
to
so
poore
a
beggar
,
The
Gentleman
therefore
stood
still
as
one
greatly
astonished
,
without
once
mouing
,
through
admiration
.
But
afterwards
,
when
he
saw
Xauerius
countenance
shining
out
with
worth
,
and
sanctity
in
that
●old
torne
habit
,
he
perceyued
presently
the
Bonzies●crafty
●crafty
dealing
.
Whereupon
returning
with
all
speed
●e
relateth
to
the
King
both
what
the
Portugheses
had
answered
him
,
and
what
himselfe
had
also
seene
;
and
withall
tould
him
,
they
had
made
as
great
a
triumph
for
Xauerius
arriual
,
as
if
a
ship
had
come
into
the
port
●●oaden
with
siluer
;
wherefore
there
could
be
no
question
,
but
al
those
things
were
false
which
the
Bonzies
(
who
were
indeed
fretted
to
the
hart
at
his
incomparable
vertue
)
had
broached
abroad
of
him
.
For
that
his
very
contenance
was
so
full
of
worth
,
that
he
was
able
to
drawe
the
behoulders
,
to
loue
and
reuerence
him
.
The
King
greatly
admiring
heerat
;
Good
reason
,
quoth
he
,
haue
the
Portugheses
then
,
to
reuerence
and
respect
him
.
CHAP.
X.
He
is
conducted
to
the
Kings
Court
,
in
great
pompe
,
by
the
Portugheses
.
PResently
vpon
this
relation
,
the
King
sendeth
a
yong
Gentleman
a
kinsman
of
his
to
Xauerius
with
letters
,
in
a
most
friendly
&
respectfull
manner
,
earnestly
requesting
him
,
not
to
thinke
it
much
to
come
vnto
him
the
next
day
,
pretending
withall
the
great
desire
he
had
to
be
acquainted
with
the
Christian
Religion
.
The
Princely
youth
therfore
,
commeth
to
the
Portugheses
,
hauing
in
his
company
30.
Noblemen
,
besides
his
Tutour
.
Who
as
soone
as
he
beheld
Francis
,
although
in
poore
attire
,
yet
most
venerable
both
in
countenance
and
corporall
presence
,
and
much
honoured
by
the
Portugheses
,
was
amazed
.
Wherupon
,
after
he
had
deliuered
the
Kings
letters
to
him
,
But
now
,
Amongst
all
those
that
accompanied
him
,
the
Portughese
trayne
far
surpassed
the
rest
in
brauery
.
They
were
30.
in
number
,
all
gorgeously
attyred
,
hauing
chaynes
of
gold
about
their
neckes
,
and
euery
one
his
man
following
him
in
a
rich
Liuery
.
Francis
also
(
the
Portugheses
hauing
forced
him
therunto
)
had
set
himselfe
forth
better
in
his
apparell
then
ordinary
,
intending
afterwards
to
resume
againe
his
old
habit
.
For
he
had
put
on
a
very
fayre
gowne
,
ouer
which
he
wore
a
fine
linnen
Surplisse
,
and
about
his
necke
there
hung
a
Priests
stole
of
green
silke
grogran
down
to
his
knees
,
with
a
fringe
of
gold
,
such
as
Priests
did
ordinarily
vse
to
weare
.
Gama
the
Gouernour
,
as
though
he
had
bin
his
Steward
,
went
before
him
with
a
long
wand
in
his
hand
:
Then
fiue
of
the
choysest
yongmen
of
the
whole
company
followed
Francis
,
attending
as
it
were
vpon
his
person
;
whereof
one
carryed
his
Breuiary
in
a
litle
bagge
of
silke
,
another
his
Veluet
Pantofles
,
another
his
staffe
made
of
a
Bengalian
Reed
,
which
had
a
typpe
of
gold
at
the
top
,
ano●her
his
Hat
,
and
the
last
an
Image
of
the
Blessed
Vir●in
mother
of
God
,
vnder
a
Canopy
of
crimson
Da●ask
.
The
rest
of
the
Portugheses
marched
after
,
in
a
●oure
square
ranke
.
This
was
the
Portugheses
owne
inuention
,
not
〈◊〉
much
approued
by
Xau●rius
,
as
winked
at
,
becau●●
he
could
not
hinder
it
.
They
went
in
this
pom●e
to
the
Court
through
nine
of
the
principall
streets
●f
the
Citty
,
with
such
concourse
of
the
inhabitants
●ho
flocked
to
see
them
,
that
the
very
houses
were
●ucke
,
and
euen
couered
with
the
people
.
CHAP.
XI
.
The
King
of
Bungo
vseth
Francis
with
honourable
respect
,
although
the
Bonzies
were
agaynst
it
.
AFTER
this
,
when
Francis
was
come
into
the
Pallace
,
he
findeth
at
the
entrance
or
vtter
Court
thereof
,
600.
Souldiars
of
the
Guard
,
all
well
appointed
;
and
by
and
by
●n
a
large
Gallery
he
meeteth
with
many
more
of
the
Kings
Attendance
.
Heere
,
those
fiue
Portughese
yongmen
,
whereof
we
spake
before
,
bowing
downe
●heir
knees
,
offered
to
Xauerius
with
great
reuerence
that
which
euery
one
carryed
;
wherat
the
Iaponi●ns
were
so
stroke
with
admiration
,
that
presently
they
muttered
out
these
,
and
the
like
words
:
Let
the
Bonzies
now
be
gone
with
a
mischiefe
,
and
neuer
heerafter
haue
the
face
to
appeare
in
the
sight
of
men
,
idle
companions
as
they
were
.
For
certainly
this
man
is
not
such
a
one
,
as
they
haue
described
vnto
vs
and
the
King
,
but
rather
indeed
one
,
as
we
may
thinke
,
sent
hither
by
God
himselfe
,
to
curbe
the
slaunders
of
malicious
tongues
.
From
this
Gallery
there
opened
a
fayre
&
spatious
Hall
ful
of
Noblemen
,
Then
the
Child
discoursing
a
while
vpon
very
weighty
matters
far
beyond
his
age
,
brought
Francis●nd
●nd
the
Portugheses
into
a
further
Hall
,
After
this
,
they
passed
into
another
spacious
Gallery
leading
into
an
inward
Hall
,
where
Ficharondono
the
Kings
Brother
remayned
with
the
chiefe
of
the
Nobility
.
As
soone
as
he
saw
Francis
,
he
rec●iued
him
courteously
with
the
rest
▪
&
after
mutu●ll
〈…〉
betweene
ech
other
,
he
tould
him
,
that
the
Court
neuer
saw
a
more
ioyfull
day
;
and
with
good
reason
,
since
the
King
accounted
himself
more
happy
,
by
the
arriual
of
so
worthy
a
man
,
then
if
he
were
Lord
of
the
33.
Treasuries
of
China
:
for
so
many
there
are
sayd
to
be
.
The
King
therefore
seeing
Xauerius
,
came
on
a
litle
towards
him
,
O
that
●●ere
lawfull
for
vs
to
demaund
of
God
,
At
this
speach
of
the
Kings
,
a
certayne
Bonzy
nobly
borne
,
called
Faciandono
,
being
by
chance
present
and
finding
himselfe
touched
to
the
quicke
,
rose
vp
&
answered
the
King
very
boldly
and
freely
:
That
the
cause
of
Religion
was
not
of
that
nature
that
it
might
be
determined
by
him
,
Goe
to
(
quoth
he
)
incomparable
Doctour
,
declare
at
last
these
secret
and
hidden
mysteryes
of
your
Religion
,
we
will
with
silence
giue
eare
vnto
you
.
Faciandono
then
,
looking
about
him
with
great
grauity
:
First
,
qu●th
he
,
it
is
impiety
to
call
the
Bonzies
sanctity
into
question
;
for
all
do
know
well
inough
that
they
lead
a
lyfe
which
is
holy
,
gracious
,
and
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
Heauen
it selfe
.
For
they
are
men
who
do
religiously
obserue
chastity
,
abstayne
from
fresh-fish
,
teach
and
instruct
young
youth
,
giue
Bills
of
Exchange
to
those
that
lye
a
dying
for
the
taking
vp
of
mony
in
heauen
,
and
ryse
in
the
night
to
pray
for
the
sinnes
of
the
people
.
And
besides
this
,
they
are
great
friends
to
the
sunne
,
starres
,
and
celestiall
Gods
,
with
whome
they
haue
often
discouses
in
the
night
tyme
,
and
whome
they
do
also
many
tymes
imbrace
,
after
a
most
sweete
and
louely
manner
.
The
Bonzy
hauing
stuft
his
Preface
with
these
&
such
like
fooleries
,
Fyre
from
heauen
consume
the
King
,
who
dares
do
these
things
against
the
Prelates
of
the
Gods
;
and
so
in
a
fretting
and
chasing
manner
flingeth
vpon
a
suddain
out
of
the
Presence
,
leauing
the
King
&
Nobles
greatly
moued
with
indignation
at
his
vnciuill
behauiour
.
The
King
then
ready
to
sit
downe
to
table
,
CHAP.
XII
.
Xauerius
instructeth
the
King
and
people
in
the
misteries
of
the
Christian
faith
,
&
curbeth
the
audacity
of
the
Bonzies
.
FRANCIS
remained
46.
dayes
in
this
royall
Citty
of
Bungo
,
imploying
himselfe
with
al
possible
diligence
in
the
instruction
of
the
Inhabitants
.
Yet
his
principall
ca●●
●as
to
make
deep
impression
of
the
mysteries
,
&
ob●eruances
of
the
Christian
faith
in
the
Kings
mind
.
●or
which
cause
he
became
so
inward
with
the
King
,
●hat
there
was
then
no
comming
for
any
Bonzy
to
●is
presence
.
For
that
he
beganne
to
be
much
asha●ed
of
the
foule
enormities
,
which
he
had
commit●ed
,
through
the
doctrine
of
the
Bonzies
.
Wherfore
by
Xauerius
perswasion
he
first
abandoned
many
vicious
●abits
in
his
owne
person
,
Yet
Francis
,
did
not
so
imploy
himselfe
about
the
King
,
as
that
he
neglected
thereby
the
people
.
For
being
wholy
vnmyndfull
of
himselfe
,
he
spent
so
much
of
the
day
in
preaching
to
them
in
the
market-place
,
that
the
Portugheses
could
scarce
get
from
him
one
houre
after
sun-set
,
to
●onfer
about
pious
matters
,
and
another
before
day
〈◊〉
heare
their
Confessions
.
There
came
flocking
to
him
an
infinity
of
people
,
not
of
the
vulgar
sorte
only
,
but
also
of
the
Nobility
,
and
many
of
the
Bonzies
themselues
:
whereof
one
of
a
very
Noble
Family
became
Christian
,
with
no
small
good
vnto
the
Christian
cause
.
He
was
called
Saquaygirano
,
Behold
,
O
Iesu
Christ
,
eternall
Sonne
of
Almighty
God
,
I
yield
,
and
dedicate
my selfe
wholy
vnto
thee
.
And
what
I
haue
conceyued
in
my
hart
,
I
〈◊〉
freely
prof●ss●
with
my
mouth
.
Do
not
thou
,
I
〈◊〉
,
thee
who
of
thyne
own
accord
l●ast
called
me
,
●●pe●l
me
now
,
when
I
come
vnto
thee
.
Then
with
●eeping
eyes
looking
vpon
the
multitude
who
stood
●ound
about
him
he
added
.
And
yee
,
O
Cittizens
,
I
●●treate
&
beseech
you
,
that
you
will
both
your selues
●ardon
me
,
and
desire
also
others
to
do
the
like
,
for
my
〈◊〉
often
setting
to
sale
those
things
vnto
you
for
true
,
●hich
now
I
vnderstand
to
be
false
.
This
Confession
of
that
famous
Bonzy
wonder●ully
moued
the
affections
of
that
Country
people
,
They
had
now
oftentimes
by
entring
into
disputation
with
Francis
,
byn
so
foyled
,
&
euen
driuen
out
of
the
field
,
that
they
durst
not
open
their
mouth
before
him
.
Therefore
they
falsly
slaundred
him
behind
his
backe
,
but
in
vayne
.
For
that
the
threats
which
they
had
denounced
,
of
the
Heauens
Wrath
,
agaynst
the
people
,
were
now
accounted
idle
.
Wherefore
seeing
their
ancient
authority
,
to
be
worne
out
in
the
estimation
of
the
Cittizens
,
turning
their
passion
into
fury
,
they
began
to
waxe
mad
indeed
.
And
first
they
heaped
vpon
Xauerius
all
the
reproaches
and
maledictions
they
could
deuise
,
calling
him
in
scorne
,
A
foule
stinking
dogge
;
the
most
beggarly
fellow
aliue
;
and
a
deuo●rer
of
dead
mens
carkasses
.
Then
they
cast
forth
threatning
words
against
him
,
and
his
company
,
that
they
would
make
them
repent
it
,
vnlesse
they
presently
desisted
from
their
enterprise
.
At
last
their
passion
&
fury
went
so
farre
,
that
they
plotted
to
make
a
tumult
in
the
market-place
,
and
therein
vpon
a
suddain
,
to
kill
both
Francis
and
the
Portugheses
.
Yet
were
not
these
things
kept
so
secret
,
but
that
Xauerius
and
the
●ortugheses
had
notice
thereof
.
But
he
accounted
it
●he
greatest
fauour
which
God
had
bestowed
vpon
●im
,
to
be
threatned
by
his
enemies
:
taking
heed
with●ll
that
he
might
not
vnaduisedly
prouoke
those
who
●ad
no
stay
ouer
their
owne
enraged
passions
.
As
for
●e
Portugheses
,
they
hauing
the
Kinges
guard
to
se●re
them
,
contemned
the
vayne
threats
,
and
plottes
●f
such
mad-brayne
fellowes
.
Wherupon
the
Bonzies●eing
●eing
violence
would
not
serue
the
turne
,
they
bent
●eir
designes
another
way
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
●n
a
disputation
before
the
King
,
he
ouercommeth
the
most
learned
of
the
Bonzies
.
THERE
was
a
certayne
Bonzy
called
Ficarondono
,
the
only
esteemed
man
for
learning
among
them
,
&
who
carryed
the
bell
away
from
al
the
rest
.
For
he
had
for
thirty
●eares
togeather
,
taught
their
profoundest
&
deepest
●ciences
in
the
most
famous
Vniuersity
of
Iaponia
.
He
●as
at
that
time
President
of
a
Conuent
of
Bonzies●ome
●ome
40.
miles
distant
.
The
Bonzies
therfore
of
Bungo●erswaded
●erswaded
him
,
without
much
difficulty
,
to
dispute
with
Francis
,
thinking
it
would
be
a
great
honour
,
if
(
as
to
him
it
seemed
easy
)
he
could
in
the
presence
of
the
King
confute
that
strange
Priest
,
who
,
as
al
knew
,
●ad
already
beaten
downe
the
rest
of
the
Bonzies
.
He
●hasteth
therfore
with
all
speed
to
the
Royall
Citty
,
with
six
or
seauen
other
famous
Doctours
in
his
company
.
It
fell
out
very
opportunely
,
that
at
the
same
time
Xauerius
,
&
the
Portugheses
were
gone
to
Court
to
take
their
leaue
of
the
King
,
being
the
next
day
to
depart
.
And
whilst
they
were
rendring
his
Maiesty
thankes
,
and
requesting
his
passe-port
for
their
iourney
,
newes
was
suddainly
brought
vnto
the
King
,
that
Ficarondono
was
arriued
with
a
company
of
choice
Bonzies
.
The
King
(
as
might
be
noted
by
his
countenance
)
was
not
very
ioyfull
at
this
newes
,
fearing
least
Xauerius
,
&
the
truth
might
be
beaten
downe
by
his
great
learning
.
Xauerius
therefore
,
seeing
the
King
troubled
,
&
doubtful
what
to
resolue
vpon
,
trusting
in
the
goodnes
of
his
Cause
,
humbly
intreated
his
Maiesty
to
let
Ficar●dono
,
that
pillar
of
the
Bonzi●●
race
,
be
brought
in
,
knowing
for
certayne
,
that
although
learning
could
do
much
,
yet
Truth
could
do
more
.
Wherupon
,
the
King
being
at
last
content
,
the
Bonzy
was
admitted
.
After
he
had
made
due
reuerence
according
to
the
vsuall
custome
,
when
the
King
demaunded
the
cause
of
his
comming
to
Court
,
he
answered
:
That
he
came
to
see
a
strange
Priest
,
Hereupon
Xauerius
looking
vpon
him
both
grauely
〈◊〉
pleasantly
:
And
I
pray
,
quoth
he
,
how
old
are
you
?
●he
Bonzy
answered
that
he
was
one
and
fifty
.
Then
●uoth
Francis
,
how
can
it
be
,
that
you
haue
beene
a
●●erchant
1500.
yeares
ago
,
who
before
one
and
fifty
●ere
not
borne
?
vnlesse
perchance
you
played
the
●erchant
before
you
were
borne
.
And
I
vnderstand
,
●uoth
Xauerius
,
you
all
agree
,
that
this
Country
of
Iaponia
began
to
be
inhabited
,
not
aboue
600.
yeares
since
:
how
therfore
doth
this
hould
togeather
,
that
you
were
a
Merchant
1500.
yeares
ago
at
Finor●●●
,
which
at
that
time
was
nothing
but
a
meere
wildernesse
and
solitude
?
See
then
,
quoth
the
Bonzy
,
how
much
better
we
know
things
past
,
then
you
do
what
is
present
.
Thou
shalt
therfore
know
,
(
because
hitherto
thou
hast
bin
ignorant
of
it
)
that
neither
the
World
,
nor
Mankind
,
hath
either
had
any
beginning
,
or
shall
haue
any
end
.
And
so
,
mens
soules
being
immortall
,
go
successiuely
out
of
one
body
into
another
,
both
of
men
and
women
,
according
to
the
coniunction
of
the
Moone
,
with
the
Sunne
,
and
the
starres
,
who
frame
and
fashion
the
Bodies
tender
limmes
.
Wherfore
soules
which
haue
good
memories
(
such
as
myne
is
)
do
easily
remember
all
whatsoeuer
they
did
in
their
life
time
,
when
they
were
vnited
to
other
bodies
,
which
is
not
so
with
forgetfull
soule●
,
as
it
seemeth
yours
is
.
Xauerius
hauing
heard
this
foolery
,
When
Francis
made
these
things
cleere
and
mani●est
,
by
euident
arguments
,
most
fit
similitudes
and
e●amples
,
the
King
indeed
&
Noble
men
agreed
vnto
●im
,
declaring
by
their
fauourable
acclamations
,
that
what
he
sayd
,
was
very
coherent
,
and
most
confor●able
to
reason
.
But
the
Bonzie
,
although
in
the
iudgement
of
all
he
had
the
foile
giuen
him
,
would
not
for
all
this
,
through
the
pride
&
obstinacy
which
was
●ooted
in
his
hart
,
giue
ouer
,
least
he
should
seeme
to
grant
his
●duersary
the
victory
,
if
he
should
acknow●edge
himselfe
ouerthrowne
.
Going
therefore
from
the
Controuersy
concerning
the
world
and
soules
,
he
●egan
to
inueigh
bitterly
agaynst
Xauerius
,
for
that
he
●euerely
censured
preposterous
lust
to
be
a
most
hey●nous
offence
,
notwithstanding
it
was
cleere
&
eui●dent
,
that
the
same
was
allowed
by
the
lawes
of
Iaponia
,
which
neuerthelesse
punished
murders
,
adulteries
,
and
thefts
most
rigorously
.
To
which
Xauerius
(
after
he
had
euidently
demonstrated
,
that
,
that
abominable
kind
of
lust
,
was
most
repugnant
both
to
nature
,
reason
,
propagation
of
mankind
,
and
honest
behauiour
)
answered
,
that
it
was
no
wonder
the
makers
of
the
Iaponian
Lawes
,
being
themselues
blinded
with
the
very
same
vice
,
saw
not
the
fowlenesse
therof
;
or
if
they
did
,
yet
would
they
not
by
any
Law
restrayne
the
liberty
therof
in
others
,
which
they
would
haue
to
be
common
to
themselues
.
But
grant
it
be
so
(
quoth
he
)
that
no
Law
of
the
Iaponians
did
forbid
it
,
yet
certayne
it
was
,
that
the
law
of
Nature
,
engrauen
in
the
harts
of
men
,
and
Reason
it selfe
(
if
it
were
not
depraued
by
euill
custome
)
did
wholly
forbid
it
.
For
proofe
wherof
,
this
is
a
most
impregnable
argument
,
that
in
these
kind
of
enormities
specially
,
the
doers
thereof
seeke
out
darke
holes
,
and
corners
,
and
vse
all
meanes
that
none
may
see
,
or
know
it
.
Besides
this
,
if
any
one
be
knowen
to
be
branded
therwith
,
it
is
the
very
first
thing
that
is
cast
in
his
teeth
,
when
one
intends
to
do
him
a
disgrace
,
if
he
be
once
knowne
to
haue
committed
the
same
.
Heere
now
Ficarondono's
obstinacy
being
in
the
iudgment
of
euery
one
conuinced
,
CHAP.
XIV
.
Francis
his
constancy
whilst
the
Bonzies
be
vp
in
tumult
.
THIS
so
publick
a
disgrace
(
as
they
termed
it
)
wherwith
the
Name
of
the
Bonzies
was
for
euer
branded
,
droue
them
presently
into
a
tumult
,
and
vprore
.
Wherupon
the
dores
of
all
the
Temples
in
the
Royall
Citty
were
shut
,
and
an
Interdict
put
vpon
the
people
,
&
Nobility
;
so
as
now
the
businesse
was
come
vnto
a
commotion
amongst
the
vulgar
,
In
this
meane
time
,
the
Portugeses
partly
fearing
the
vprore
of
the
common
people
,
and
partly
the
Bonzies
rage
,
had
with-drawne
themselues
into
the
Hauen
,
counsayling
Xauerius
also
to
giue
way
vnto
the
time
,
&
quit
himself
of
the
present
danger
.
But
he
alleadging
,
that
the
Cathecumens
would
be
therby
left
succourlesse
and
desolate
,
vtterly
refused
.
Wherupon
the
Portugheses
being
in
great
care
and
sollicitude
least
they
should
leaue
so
worthy
a
man
,
in
the
hands
of
Barbarians
,
thought
it
very
expedient
,
that
Gama
himself
should
go
backe
into
the
Citty
,
to
draw
him
thence
,
before
any
mischance
hapned
vnto
him
;
and
in
the
meane
tyme
,
they
would
expect
him
in
the
Road
,
vntill
he
returned
backe
with
Xauerius
.
〈◊〉
therfore
hastning
to
the
Citty
in
a
little
boate
,
findeth
Francis
in
a
poore
Cottage
,
instructing
one
of
that
Country
,
who
was
preparing
himselfe
for
baptisme
,
and
sheweth
him
the
charge
which
the
Portugheses
had
giuen
him
to
fetch
him
away
;
sometimes
alleadging
reasons
for
the
same
,
then
againe
intrea●ing
him
that
he
would
auoyd
the
present
storme
of
persecution
,
which
was
comming
vpon
him
from
the
Bonzie●
.
But
Xauerius
being
endowed
not
only
with
an
vndaunted
courage
against
dangers
,
O
how
fortunate
(
quoth
he
)
would
he
be
if
any
one
of
vs
should
chance
to
suffer
that
which
you
are
so
much
afrayd
of
!
I
for
my
part
know
well
inough
,
that
I
〈◊〉
not
worthy
of
so
great
an
honour
:
yet
if
the
diuine
bounty
please
to
bestow
such
a
fauour
vpon
me
,
although
not
deseruing
it
,
God
forbid
I
should
refuse
it
.
Wherfore
in
that
you
aduise
me
so
earnestly
,
to
prouide
for
my selfe
,
by
flying
away
,
I
thanke
you
,
&
acknowledge
my selfe
much
obliged
to
you
for
your
great
loue
:
but
I
neither
may
,
nor
can
in
conscience
do
as
you
counsaile
me
.
For
what
greater
calamity
can
befall
those
,
whome
we
haue
lately
begotten
vnto
Christ
,
then
being
forsaken
by
their
Father
to
be
exposed
to
the
rage
and
fury
of
the
Bonzies
?
And
what
can
be
more
gratefull
to
the
Bonzies
,
then
for
him
to
giue
backe
to
their
threats
,
who
neuer
shruncke
at
their
arguments
?
and
by
disgracefully
flying
away
,
to
loose
the
honour
of
the
victory
already
gotten
against
them
,
and
to
leaue
the
spoyle
behind
vs
?
As
for
my selfe
I
will
neuer
,
by
Gods
grace
,
suffer
that
my
feare
may
be
an
incouragement
to
the
wicked
attempts
of
Christ
enemies
.
For
we
haue
to
deale
with
those
who
be
terrified
by
our
confidence
,
and
confirmed
in
their
presumption
when
they
perceiue
vs
once
to
be
afrayd
.
G.
e
too
,
therfore
,
since
now
you
know
what
my
absolute
determination
&
resolution
is
,
returne
backe
to
your
Companions
,
who
expect
you
.
I
see
well
how
much
you
are
bound
to
assist
them
in
their
merchandize
;
but
I
know
withall
what
obligation
I
haue
to
so
bountiful
and
mercyfull
a
God
,
who
for
my
sake
&
other
mens
saluation
,
hath
suffred
death
,
yea
the
death
of
the
Crosse
.
This
he
spake
with
weeping
eyes
,
and
with
such
forcible
words
,
and
so
inward
a
feeling
,
that
Gama
not
daring
to
reply
one
word
to
the
contrary
,
like
a
man
wholy
amazed
,
returned
backe
vnto
the
ships
.
When
therefore
he
had
related
to
the
Portugheses
,
CHAP.
XV.
●auerius
getteth
a
new
victory
ouer
the
Chiefe
of
the
Bonzies
.
THE
Bonzies
therefore
,
falling
from
open
violence
to
priuate
plottes
,
came
togeather
in
great
troupes
to
the
King
,
making
earnest
suite
vnto
him
,
that
he
would
con●
and
the
disputation
betweene
Ficarondono
&
Francis●oncerning
●oncerning
Religion
which
had
byn
broken
of
,
When
the
company
was
assembled
,
the
King
first
asketh
of
Ficarondono
,
what
reason
he
could
alledge
,
why
a
new
Religion
brought
out
of
another
world
might
not
be
diuulged
in
that
Royall
Citty
?
To
whome
the
Bonzy
,
being
now
taught
by
the
late
disgrace
he
had
suffred
,
to
vse
more
temper
,
answered
calmely
;
that
the
reason
was
easy
to
be
giuen
,
because
there
was
nothing
more
hurtfull
then
that
,
to
their
ancient
Religion
,
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
to
the
whole
order
of
the
Bonzies
,
who
both
had
,
&
alwayes
did
serue
the
Gods
after
a
holy
&
pure
manner
:
wherof
there
were
extant
most
certayne
approbations
,
and
testimonies
of
the
Kings
of
Iaponia
;
so
that
it
were
impiety
in
they
Iaponeses
,
to
seeke
to
saue
their
●oules
by
other
meanes
,
then
had
byn
vsed
by
their
●orefathers
,
&
predecessours
for
so
many
ages
.
Then
Francis
being
by
the
King
willed
to
answere
●nto
this
,
desired
that
there
might
be
some
order
,
&
●ethod
obserued
in
this
disputation
.
Wherfore
he
re●uested
the
King
,
that
seeing
the
Bonzies
were
come
●f
their
owne
accord
to
oppugne
him
,
he
would
be
●leased
to
command
Ficarondono
to
declare
in
particular
,
whatsoeuer
either
he
,
or
the
other
Bonzies
mi●●●ked
of
that
which
he
taught
,
that
so
he
might
an●were
vnto
them
all
.
And
moreouer
he
intreated
,
for
●he
auoiding
of
contention
,
that
that
might
be
ratified
,
and
held
for
good
,
which
his
Maiesty
,
with
the
greater
part
of
the
arbitratours
,
should
agree
vpon
,
touching
matters
in
the
present
controuersy
.
The
King
granted
Francis
his
request
,
and
commanded
that
all
matters
should
be
so
carryed
.
To
which
the
Bonzy
also
agreed
.
Then
Ficarondono
demaundes
of
him
,
why
he
,
being
a
Priest
of
a
strange
Country
,
inueighed
against
the
Iaponians
most
sacred
Gods
?
Because
(
quoth
he
)
I
iudge
them
vnworthy
of
so
glorious
,
and
diuine
a
Title
;
which
the
rule
of
right
reason
hath
made
proper
only
to
him
,
who
by
nature
is
Eternall
,
and
Immortall
▪
and
being
the
Author
of
all
things
,
made
both
heauen
and
earth
,
wherof
he
is
sole
Lord
and
gouernour
For
such
is
the
infinite
power
&
maiesty
of
God
,
that
hardly
can
the
wit
of
man
,
by
imagination
or
thought
comprehend
it
.
Wherfore
these
few
things
which
heere
we
see
with
our
eyes
,
the
motions
of
the
celestiall
globes
,
and
starres
;
the
certaine
and
fixed
courses
of
times
;
corne
,
fruite
,
and
other
things
proclaime
him
to
be
the
only
true
and
proper
God
,
who
gouerneth
&
ruleth
this
world
,
which
himself
made
.
As
for
Xacas
,
Amidas
,
Giron
,
and
others
whome
you
hold
for
Gods
,
looke
but
into
your
owne
Chronicles
and
Monuments
,
and
you
will
find
them
to
haue
bin
men
,
very
rich
,
and
potent
indeed
,
but
yet
mortall
as
we
are
.
This
answere
which
Xauerius
gaue
,
caused
in
the
Iudges
a
soft
whispering
among
themselues
,
wherby
they
declared
that
it
pleased
them
well
.
Wherupon
when
the
Bonzy
was
ready
to
oppose
him
,
the
King
bad
him
go
to
something
else
,
for
that
was
already
iudged
for
good
by
the
Arbitrators
,
whose
sentence
they
were
to
stand
vnto
.
He
therfore
demandeth
of
Francis
,
To
this
Xauerius
replyed
,
that
their
riches
who
went
to
heauen
,
consisted
not
in
the
Bonzies
Bils
,
but
in
the
Merit
of
good
workes
.
And
those
workes
were
good
which
proceeded
from
right
reason
,
and
true
Religion
,
being
without
question
gratefull
,
and
acceptable
to
that
Eternall
God
,
who
giueth
rewards
to
euery
one
according
to
their
merit
.
As
for
Religion
there
was
none
true
&
pure
,
but
that
of
the
Christians
,
whereby
,
sincerely
and
piously
the
true
God
is
worshipshed
;
the
which
is
also
called
Christian
,
be●●use
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
deliuered
it
vnto
men
.
●or
Christ
,
quoth
he
,
being
made
Man
for
mans
sake
●●ought
downe
that
excellent
doctrine
from
heauen
,
●ho
being
also
glorious
in
miracles
,
replenished
the
●rts
of
men
with
heauenly
precepts
;
and
lastly
for
●ans
saluation
suffred
death
,
washing
away
their
sin●es
with
his
owne
bloud
.
Whosoeuer
therfore
being
●aptized
according
to
the
Christian
rites
,
do
truly
&
●●ncerely
obserue
the
commandments
of
Christ
in
this
●ortal
life
,
shall
at
last
be
admitted
into
heauen
,
to
an
●uerlasting
life
,
abounding
with
all
happines
.
Neither
is
the
Christian
Religion
so
niggard
,
and
●inching
as
the
Bonzies
is
,
Heere
now
the
King
,
and
the
other
arbitratours
approued
the
discourse
of
Francis
for
very
good
;
whereat
the
Bonzies
were
extremely
grieued
and
ashamed
,
it
galling
them
to
the
hart
,
to
depart
the
field
with
the
losse
of
the
victory
,
by
the
iudgement
both
of
King
and
his
Nobility
.
For
with
this
,
the
disputation
ended
;
notwithstanding
that
their
obstinacy
in
defending
what
they
had
once
sayd
,
was
not
yet
ouercome
.
After
this
other
Bonzies
,
gallant
fellowes
both
for
learning
and
eloquence
,
that
they
might
not
seeme
wholly
vanquished
,
CHAP.
XVI
.
He
procureth
the
Kings
of
Amangucium
and
Bungo
to
fauour
Christianity
.
IN
the
meane
time
whilst
Francis
was
glad
to
see
matters
fal
thus
out
happily
(
God
almighty
seasoning
his
sweet
meate
with
soure
sauce
)
he
commeth
to
vnderstand
●ow
variously
things
had
bin
carried
at
Amangucium●●nce
●●nce
his
departure
thence
.
Cosmas
Turianus
had
al
that
●hile
imployed
himself
there
with
no
lesse
fortunate
●●ccesse
in
refuting
the
Bonzies
,
then
in
instructing
〈◊〉
Neophytes
,
when
as
a
ciuill
warre
breaking
forth
●pon
a
suddain
,
disturbed
all
.
For
that
a
certaine
●otent
Prince
setting
vpon
his
King
at
vnawares
,
●ith
a
great
army
of
souldiars
,
had
driuen
him
out
●f
his
kingdome
;
who
being
not
ignorant
that
his
life
●as
sought
for
,
&
that
he
might
not
fall
aliue
into
the
●ands
of
his
enemy
,
being
his
owne
subiect
,
had
●esperatly
killed
himselfe
.
Vpon
this
,
the
Citty
be●ame
all
in
a
tumult
,
and
all
things
were
turned
vp
〈◊〉
downe
,
whilst
the
souldiars
without
any
restraint
had
practised
their
cruelty
vpon
all
that
stood
in
their
way
,
without
respect
eyther
of
quality
,
age
,
or
person
,
wasting
also
in
a
furious
manner
,
euen
the
very
houses
themselues
.
In
the
middest
of
these
so
many
slaughters
and
deuastations
by
fire
,
the
malicious
Bonzies
intended
to
haue
oppressed
the
Christians
and
their
Instructors
,
if
the
diuine
Prouidence
had
not
with
present
ayde
protected
them
.
For
presently
vpon
the
newes
of
the
Kings
death
,
that
dismall
warre
soone
was
turned
into
a
ioyfull
peace
,
by
meanes
of
the
chiefe
Nobility
of
the
Kingdome
,
who
conspiring
all
togeather
,
sent
forthwith
Embassadours
to
Ficarondono
the
King
of
Bung●
his
Brother
,
to
demaund
him
for
their
King
.
Wherefore
Xauerius
hoping
for
a
fit
opportunity
to
obtayne
the
new
Kings
fauour
,
towards
the
Neophytes
at
Amangucium
,
went
straight
vnto
the
King
of
Bungo
,
&
requested
him
to
commend
vnto
his
brother
,
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
,
and
the
Christians
that
liued
at
Amangucium
.
The
King
did
very
carefully
what
Francis
requested
,
and
the
new
King
of
Amangucium
also
made
vnto
him
a
liberall
promise
of
what
he
desired
,
which
heafterward
faythfully
performed
.
Moreouer
the
King
of
Bungo
,
that
his
deeds
might
adde
force
to
his
words
,
Now
when
Xauerius
was
to
depart
,
the
King
with
●ares
in
his
eyes
,
Xauerius
now
humbly
bidding
his
Maiesty
farewel
,
departeth
from
him
at
last
with
much
a
do
.
Then
comforting
the
Catechumens
with
hope
of
his
speedy
returne
,
or
else
to
send
one
in
his
place
,
he
departed
also
the
Citty
,
ful
of
hope
and
confidence
,
for
that
he
left
the
King
,
&
a
good
part
of
the
people
well
affected
to
the
Christian
fayth
.
Besides
,
he
had
much
confidence
,
that
so
great
a
Kings
fauour
might
be
a
singular
defence
to
the
Christian
cause
in
those
places
.
Neyther
was
he
mistaken
therein
.
For
euer
since
the
King
of
Bungo
entred
into
amity
with
the
Portugheses
,
and
tooke
vpon
him
to
protect
the
Christian
Religion
,
he
hath
alwayes
proceeded
with
very
much
fauour
and
friendship
towards
them
;
assigning
also
a
commodious
place
for
Francis
his
companions
,
that
were
after
sent
thither
,
and
by
his
letters
of
Commendations
,
opening
the
way
for
them
,
to
enter
into
the
familiarity
and
fauour
of
his
neighbour
Kings
.
Besides
this
,
he
furthered
also
the
propagation
of
the
Ghospell
,
This
most
prudent
Kings
example
,
Yet
was
there
one
thing
which
did
not
a
little
●ouble
Xauerius
mind
,
for
that
he
had
wrought
so
●●all
good
amongst
the
Nobility
of
Iaponia
(
whose
●●thority
euer
beareth
great
sway
among
the
people
)
●nd
that
neuer
a
one
of
them
had
receiued
his
wholsome
counsayles
.
That
which
most
hindred
this
businesse
,
was
the
great
authority
of
the
Chineses
,
from
whome
the
Iaponians
had
receaued
their
Religion
;
which
the
Bonzies
of
Bungo
,
and
Amangucium
commonly
vsed
for
their
starting
hole
,
when
they
were
ouerpressed
by
Xaucrius
,
saying
:
If
the
Christian
Religion
were
true
,
why
did
not
the
Chineses
approue
of
it
?
Moreouer
the
King
of
Bungo
his
example
was
no
small
blocke
in
their
way
,
who
being
very
famous
both
for
prudence
and
learning
,
seemed
in
his
iudgment
to
disallow
therof
all
that
tyme
,
because
he
did
not
imbrace
it
.
When
Francis
therfore
saw
that
the
Iaponians
could
not
be
won
to
submit
their
vnderstanding
to
the
true
Faith
,
OF
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
THE
V.
BOOKE
.
Intending
to
passe
into
China
,
he
determineth
first
to
returne
into
India
.
CHAP.
I.
THE
Confines
of
China
,
are
distant
from
Iaponia
,
The
people
of
the
Country
in
fauour
,
are
like
to
the
Iaponians
,
white
of
complexion
,
and
ingenious
:
but
not
so
much
giuen
to
warre
.
As
for
the
Bonzies
the
Priests
of
their
Gods
,
they
are
of
litle
or
no
reputation
and
esteeme
amongst
them
,
for
that
the
opinion
of
their
sanctity
is
long
since
worne
out
of
date
.
There
is
almost
no
Nation
more
apt
then
they
to
receyue
the
Christian
Religion
,
were
it
not
that
Luxury
,
and
the
craft
of
the
Diuel
did
hinder
the
same
.
For
by
Sathans
meanes
,
who
is
there
,
euen
afrayd
of
himselfe
,
the
whole
country
is
so
kept
,
Xauerius
vnderstanding
this
,
began
to
thinke
how
he
mightworke
himselfe
in
amongst
them
.
And
it
came
to
his
mynd
,
to
returne
agayne
into
India
,
there
to
deale
with
the
Viceroy
,
and
Bishop
of
Goa
,
concerning
the
sending
of
an
Embassage
to
the
King
〈◊〉
the
China
,
and
so
he
going
as
companion
to
the
Em●ssadour
,
when
he
had
gotten
entrance
,
might
bring
〈◊〉
the
Ghospell
amongst
the
Chineses
.
And
because
so
〈◊〉
any
People
,
and
Prouinces
were
gouerned
by
the
●●mmand
of
one
King
,
it
seemed
as
an
euident
token
●ō
God
,
that
the
propagation
of
Religion
there
would
〈◊〉
the
more
easy
.
Wherefore
he
was
not
out
of
hope
●●t
that
(
as
it
had
in
tymes
past
happened
in
the
Ro●●an
Empire
)
Religion
begining
with
the
King
him●●●fe
,
who
was
head
of
the
whole
Country
,
it
might
〈◊〉
conueyed
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Prouinces
of
China
,
〈◊〉
members
of
the
same
Kingdome
.
He
had
now
remayned
two
whol
yeares
in
Iaponia
,
CHAP.
II.
Going
into
China
,
he
recouereth
,
by
his
prayers
,
a
Cocke-boate
which
was
carryed
away
by
the
violence
of
a
tempest
.
BEING
therfore
inuited
to
China
by
the
opportunity
of
a
Portughese
ship
,
which
was
going
thither
,
he
,
togeather
with
the
King
of
Bungo
his
Embassadour
,
who
went
with
presents
to
the
Viceroy
of
India
,
imbarketh
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
,
&
yeare
of
our
Lord
1551.
He
tooke
with
him
out
of
Iaponia
,
Matthew
and
Bernard
two
of
that
Country
,
whome
he
had
there
baptized
,
intending
afterwards
to
send
them
to
Rome
,
that
others
might
behold
them
,
as
a
patterne
of
the
Iaponian
Nation
;
and
they
likewise
benefit
themselues
,
by
seeing
the
dignity
&
Maiesty
of
the
Church
of
Christ●
that
so
,
hauing
by●
eye
witnesses
of
the
glory
,
and
ri●●
ches
of
that
Church
,
especially
at
Rome
,
they
might
returning
home
agayne
,
cause
the
Iaponians
to
co●●
●●yue
a
worthy
esteeme
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
●●y
relating
vnto
them
what
themselues
had
seene
.
Departing
therefore
from
Iaponia
with
a
prospe●ous
wynd
,
they
found
this
their
nauigation
after●ards
very
various
,
&
remarkable
for
miracles
.
The
●●auenth
day
,
after
they
had
put
to
sea
,
there
arose
v●●on
a
suddaine
a
cruell
tempest
,
which
by
mayne
for●●e
&
violence
carryed
away
their
ship
into
a
sea
who●●
vnknowne
to
the
marriners
.
And
as
they
wandred
●●p
and
downe
amongst
the
billowes
,
without
once
●●nowing
where
they
were
,
or
whither
they
went
,
they
were
so
tossed
with
crosse
waues
,
that
they
were
in
●mminent
daunger
to
be
cast
away
.
For
the
sky
was
●●uercast
with
such
thicke
and
mysty
clowdes
,
that
●●hey
were
wholy
depriued
of
the
light
of
the
sunne
,
&
●●o
remayned
in
darknes
for
the
space
of
fiue
whole
●●ayes
.
At
which
tyme
,
not
only
Francis
his
sanctity
,
●●ut
also
his
care
and
sollicitude
manifested
it selfe
.
He
●●ncited
the
rest
to
assist
the
marriners
in
their
offices
,
●●ot
more
by
words
,
But
when
the
wind
was
enraged
with
greater
fury
,
●nd
tossed
the
waues
higher
and
higher
,
the
Maister
●f
the
ship
fearing
(
which
after
hapned
indeed
)
that
some
soddain
puffe
of
wind
might
violently
rend
away
the
Cock-boate
from
the
ship
,
caused
it
to
be
fast
bound
thereto
with
cable
ropes
.
As
they
were
now
labouring
about
it
(
being
fifteene
men
in
number
,
besides
two
Saracens
)
they
were
presently
ouercast
with
a
mist
as
darke
as
pitch
.
And
not
long
after
,
their
cables
burst
a●under
with
the
violence
of
the
tempest
,
and
the
boate
,
with
the
men
,
was
carryed
away
with
such
swiftnesse
and
vehemency
,
that
almost
in
an
instant
it
was
out
of
all
their
sights
.
Wherupon
the
Mayster
lamenting
their
case
,
making
accompt
they
were
all
but
lost
men
,
vnlesse
the
Cocke-boate
could
be
recouered
,
directed
his
course
that
way
,
which
he
thought
the
boat
was
carryed
.
But
the
waues
growing
rougher
&
rougher
,
and
the
ship
compassed
round
as
it
were
with
mountaynes
of
water
,
was
vpon
the
suddayne
driuen
vnder
the
waues
,
ready
to
sinke
.
Whereupon
Xauerius
stirred
vp
by
the
clamours
of
the
marriners
and
passengers
who
called
vpon
our
B.
Lady
,
When
they
had
thus
escaped
their
owne
perill
,
all
their
care
was
for
their
neighbours
:
and
euery
one
who
had
kindred
,
or
friends
in
the
lost
boate
,
began
greatly
to
lament
their
misfortune
.
After
they
had
thus
a
while
bewayled
their
friends
,
they
fall
to
pitty
themselues
.
For
they
were
tossed
vp
and
downe
in
an
vnknowne
sea
,
where
neuerthelesse
together
with
the
Cock-boate
,
they
had
lost
almost
all
hope
of
sauing
themselues
.
Xauerius
therefore
,
seeing
them
all
weeping
,
and
halfe
dead
through
feare
,
biddeth
them
take
courage
,
and
telleth
them
withall
,
that
within
three
dayes
the
daughter
would
agayne
come
to
her
mother
,
signifying
thereby
that
the
Boate
should
returne
agayne
vnto
the
shippe
.
They
generally
gaue
no
great
credit
to
the
matter
,
Then
when
he
who
had
ascended
the
Mast
sayd
,
that
it
could
not
yet
be
seene
,
Francis
shut
himselfe
close
vp
in
a
Cabine
,
and
there
with
teares
spent
a
good
part
of
the
day
in
prayer
,
and
at
last
commeth
out
telling
them
good
newes
,
that
they
should
presently
see
the
boat
returne
home
againe
:
and
forth
with
intreateth
the
Maister
to
strike
sayle
,
and
to
stay
for
the
boate
,
for
certainly
all
that
were
in
her
,
especially
the
two
Saracens
,
should
by
Gods
and
his
B.
Mothers
help
be
saued
.
The
maister
of
the
ship
refused
his
request
,
and
the
others
cryed
out
vpon
it
,
both
because
it
was
in
vaine
then
to
expect
the
boate
,
and
also
because
they
could
not
do
it
,
without
manifest
perill
of
their
ship
.
For
euen
still
they
thought
they
saw
before
their
eyes
the
danger
which
they
had
so
lately
escaped
.
But
the
Maister
,
being
at
last
wearyed
out
with
Francis
intreaties
,
causeth
the
small
sayle
which
then
was
only
vsed
,
to
be
let
downe
.
Hauing
thus
stayed
his
course
for
a
good
space
,
and
the
boate
not
yet
appearing
,
and
the
ship
also
seeming
to
be
in
some
danger
because
the
sea
was
still
very
rough
and
the
wynd
boisterous
,
he
commandeth
the
sayle
to
be
hoysed
vp
againe
.
But
Xauerius
still
vrged
him
,
and
intreated
the
marriners
to
expect
yet
a
while
,
confidently
assuring
them
that
the
boat
would
come
presently
without
any
danger
to
their
ship
.
But
when
the
marriners
,
who
were
out
of
all
hope
,
and
moued
also
with
the
present
danger
they
were
in
,
would
notwithstanding
haue
hoysed
vp
the
saile
,
the
Father
runneth
vnto
them
,
and
laying
his
hand
fast
vpon
the
yard
,
besought
them
by
the
pretious
death
,
and
woundes
of
our
Sauiour
,
that
they
would
be
pleased
to
expect
yet
a
little
longer
.
With
much
ado
they
obeyed
;
and
he
set
himselfe
againe
to
pray
.
In
the
meane
time
Antony
Dias
was
at
his
request
gone
vp
to
the
toppe
of
the
Mast
,
who
looking
all
about
,
tould
them
he
could
yet
see
nothing
;
and
therefore
intreateth
Xauerius
to
giue
him
leaue
to
come
downe
:
but
he
,
on
the
other
side
,
wished
him
to
stay
there
still
a
while
.
And
as
he
prayed
earnestly
with
his
hands
lifted
vp
to
heauen
▪
he
biddeth
the
Maister
and
the
rest
to
be
of
good
courage
.
Now
all
this
while
the
ship
(
being
as
it
were
warranted
by
Francis
from
any
present
danger
)
was
tossed
with
mighty
waues
,
and
floated
vp
and
downe
the
sea
without
any
harme
at
all
.
And
hauing
in
this
manner
expected
almost
three
houres
,
and
the
matter
held
for
desperate
by
some
,
behold
vpon
a
suddaine
Dias
cryeth
out
that
the
boate
was
in
sight
,
and
comming
towards
them
.
Then
they
being
all
exceedingly
comforted
,
began
to
giue
thankes
to
God
,
and
to
Francis
Xauier
.
As
soone
as
the
boate
came
within
all
their
sights
,
presently
they
turne
the
ship
crosse-wise
to
receiue
her
,
and
she
,
God
certainly
guiding
her
,
commeth
directly
vpon
the
ship
.
As
she
approached
neerer
vnto
them
,
the
marriners
,
now
leaping
for
ioy
,
went
about
,
as
the
custome
is
,
to
cast
out
a
rope
vnto
her
:
but
Xauerius
tould
them
that
there
was
no
need
so
to
do
,
Besides
this
so
euident
a
miracle
,
another
strange
&
almost
incredible
thing
is
recounted
by
Fernand
Mendez
Pinto
,
a
graue
and
vertuous
Portughese
,
who
was
companion
vnto
Francis
in
that
voyage
out
of
Iaponia
into
China
,
&
partaker
also
of
all
these
dangers
;
which
was
,
That
after
the
men
were
taken
vp
safe
into
the
ship
,
&
the
marriners
would
haue
thrust
of
the
boate
which
was
now
empty
&
fast
tyed
therto
,
S.
Nicolas
Bishop
of
Myra
)
by
whose
prayers
it
was
manifest
they
had
byn
saued
from
shipwracke
.
This
thing
was
much
spoken
of
by
all
the
passengers
,
Now
this
regayning
of
the
Cock-Boate
,
made
also
much
for
gayning
of
the
two
Saracens
soules
,
who
●ad
byn
in
all
the
danger
.
For
they
being
moued
by
●o
euident
a
miracle
,
were
by
Xauerius
without
great
difficulty
conuerted
to
the
fayth
of
Christ
;
and
being
●y
him
instructed
and
baptized
,
were
,
next
to
God
,
●ound
vnto
him
for
the
saluation
both
of
their
bodies
●nd
soules
.
The
ship
then
hauing
afterwards
a
prospe●ous
voyage
,
came
safe
to
Cinceum
,
an
hauen
Towne
of
China
,
whither
she
was
bound
.
CHAP.
III.
He
maketh
the
Port
of
the
Chineses
,
and
his
voyage
to
Malaca
,
very
famous
by
his
Prophesies
.
AS
soone
as
Francis
was
landed
,
he
met
very
fitly
with
Iames
Perera
his
ancient
&
great
friend
,
a
man
of
note
both
for
Nobility
of
birth
and
riches
,
who
was
shortly
to
re●rne
into
India
.
When
they
had
saluted
each
other
●ith
great
signes
of
ioy
&
affection
,
Francis
acquain●ng
him
with
his
determination
,
of
comming
to
speach
●ith
the
King
of
China
,
asked
his
aduise
therin
.
Wher●pon
he
being
a
prudent
man
,
and
experienced
in
●ch
matters
,
thought
his
best
course
would
be
to
●rocure
the
Embassage
which
he
spake
of
,
and
also
●resents
from
the
Viceroy
of
India
to
the
sayd
King
●f
China
.
From
thence
he
passed
to
Machao
a
very
famous
Mart
Towne
of
the
Chineses
,
where
finding
a
yong
mayd
,
who
through
pouerty
and
want
had
exposed
her
Chastity
to
be
abused
,
he
presently
began
to
beg
money
to
make
her
vp
a
dowry
.
He
therfore
going
to
one
Peter
Vellius
an
ancient
acquaintance
of
his
,
and
a
wel
monied
merchant
,
&
finding
him
playing
at
chesse
in
another
mans
house
,
openeth
the
matter
briefly
vnto
him
,
and
withall
intreateth
to
borrow
some
gold
of
him
to
be
payd
agayne
an
hundred
for
one
in
heauen
.
Vellius
being
somewhat
troubled
at
Xauerius
vnseasonable
comming
vnto
him
,
Francis
admiring
hereat
,
perceiued
that
Vellius
spake
●incerely
from
his
hart
,
&
that
his
words
were
not
more
complementall
then
true
.
Wherupon
he
replyed
:
Go
●orward
Vellius
,
quoth
he
,
stil
in
this
thy
liberality
,
for
●hy
noble
&
reall
Hart
testified
by
these
effects
,
is
gra●efull
and
acceptable
to
God
;
When
his
last
day
was
come
,
he
went
vnto
the
Church
,
&
caused
the
Priest
to
sing
a
solemne
masse
of
Requiem
for
Peter
Vellius
,
at
which
himselfe
was
present
,
reckoning
himselfe
euen
then
for
dead
.
Then
go●ng
to
euery
one
of
his
friends
,
he
biddeth
them
farewell
,
for
he
was
to
take
a
long
iourney
.
When
they
asked
him
,
whither
he
meant
to
go
?
To
heauen
,
quoth
he
,
I
trust
.
Wherupon
they
thought
he
had
but
iested
being
alwayes
a
merry
and
pleasant
man
.
But
he
persisted
with
many
asseuerations
that
indeed
he
went
to
heauen
.
Then
they
thought
verily
he
was
distracted
,
or
crazed
in
the
braine
,
wherein
they
were
absolutly
confirmed
when
they
heard
it
reported
,
that
Peter
Vellius
hauing
gotten
a
Masse
sayd
for
his
soule
,
had
shut
himself
vp
in
his
house
,
&
there
expected
deaths
comming
.
They
therfore
came
vnto
his
house
by
troupes
,
&
endeauoured
one
after
another
to
draw
him
from
that
melancholy
cogitation
.
But
he
,
carrying
himselfe
with
a
cheerfull
contenance
,
shewed
manifestly
,
that
he
had
no
griefe
of
mynd
,
and
withall
very
ioyfully
openeth
to
his
friends
Xauerius
his
prediction
,
and
the
euent
thereof
.
At
last
,
when
he
had
tould
them
the
whole
matter
,
he
intreated
that
they
would
euen
that
very
day
,
keep
the
funeralls
of
Peter
Vellius
who
was
presently
to
dye
.
It
so
fell
out
indeed
:
for
being
well
stroken
in
yeares
,
he
was
presently
taken
away
by
suddayn
death
;
and
the
very
same
day
his
friends
accompanied
his
Corpes
to
Church
,
being
greatly
astonished
and
amazed
,
partly
at
his
departure
,
and
partly
at
Xauerius
prediction
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
as
Francis
was
going
to
imbarke
himselfe
in
Perera's
ship
,
turning
vpon
a
suddayne
to
those
that
accompanied
him
,
who
were
many
in
number
:
Let
vs
,
Iames
Perera
aforeaid
,
being
much
moued
by
what
Xauerius
had
spoken
●ade
prouision
both
of
armour
and
souldiars
to
assist
●he
besieged
.
Whome
when
Xauerius
perceyued
to
be
〈◊〉
such
care
,
through
feare
of
danger
wherein
the
Ma●censians
were
:
Away
Iames
,
quoth
he
,
with
this
feare
●nd
preparation
for
warre
,
and
giue
God
thankes
to●eather
with
vs
;
For
now
Malaca
is
by
the
diuine
Goodnes
freed
from
the
siege
:
wherby
all
might
per●eaue
that
the
Malacensians
were
succoured
by
the
●rayers
which
were
lately
made
for
them
vnto
God
.
Now
Xauerius
imbarking
in
Perera
his
shippe
,
●hey
arriued
vpon
the
fortith
day
after
their
depar●ure
from
Iaponia
,
Anthony
Perera
hath
now
stayed
for
vs
a
good
while
,
with
a
shippe
ready
for
our
iorney
.
The
euent
shewed
presently
after
,
that
what
he
said
was
true
.
As
soone
therfore
as
they
came
to
Malaca
,
they
find
Anthony
,
who
had
now
three
dayes
expected
the
comming
of
Xauerius
with
a
ship
fraught
,
and
ready
to
set
forth
.
And
withall
,
they
vnderstood
that
Malaca
had
byn
lately
straitly
besieged
by
those
of
Iaua
,
a
barbarous
people
that
border
vpon
them
;
and
that
it
was
freed
from
the
siege
,
&
danger
,
at
the
very
same
time
that
Francis
had
foretold
.
As
soone
as
it
was
reported
abroad
that
Xauerius
was
returned
out
of
Iaponia
to
Malaca
,
presently
there
came
vnto
him
great
concourse
of
al
sorts
to
congratulate
with
him
for
his
safe
returne
.
CHAP.
IIII.
At
Goa
he
cureth
one
that
was
ready
to
dye
:
and
taketh
account
of
what
the
Society
had
done
,
since
his
departure
.
FRANCIS
hauing
stayed
at
Malaca
some
few
dayes
for
the
comfort
of
the
Society
which
there
resided
,
imbarketh
himselfe
in
the
shippe
,
which
had
now
byn
there
a
●●od
while
ready
,
and
with
a
prosperous
gale
arri●●eth
at
Cocinum
,
where
he
is
receiued
with
the
gene●●all
ioy
and
gratulation
of
all
the
Citty
.
Now
at
the
●●ery
same
time
that
Francis
arriued
at
Cocinum
,
there
●●ere
shippes
ready
bound
for
Goa
.
Wherfore
making
●●se
of
the
benefit
which
was
at
hand
,
he
presently
with
●●ll
speed
maketh
hast
thither
.
As
●oone
as
he
was
lan●●ed
,
he
went
as
his
custome
was
to
the
hospitall
of
the
●●cke
before
he
would
go
to
his
owne
house
of
the
Society
.
The
Patient
at
that
present
lay
in
great
extremity
,
and
was
watched
day
and
night
by
some
of
the
Society
who
had
care
of
his
soule
.
All
things
were
now
prepared
for
his
buriall
,
yet
the
sickeman
himselfe
,
although
he
was
then
euen
ready
to
giue
vp
the
ghost
,
was
not
out
of
all
hope
of
life
,
saying
oftentimes
with
a
broken
and
dying
voice
,
that
if
Xariuss
would
come
before
he
were
dead
(
for
he
was
euery
day
expected
)
he
should
certainly
by
his
merits
&
prayers
recouer
his
health
,
After
this
,
incredible
ioy
was
conceyued
not
only
by
those
of
the
Society
,
but
also
by
the
principall
of
the
Citty
for
Francis
his
safe
returne
,
who
greatly
longed
to
heare
how
matters
went
in
Iaponia
.
Xauerius
found
also
in
Goa
that
Christianity
,
Franciscans
,
Dominicans
,
and
those
also
of
the
Society
,
after
their
vices
were
once
rooted
out
,
liued
very
ciuilly
and
piously
,
euen
amidst
the
greatest
liberty
and
affluence
of
al
things
.
For
although
they
were
warlike
●nd
martiall
men
●yet
they
lead
a
life
void
,
and
free
●●ot
only
from
quarrelling
,
wrangling
,
and
iniuries
,
●●ut
euen
from
those
pleasures
also
,
which
are
law●●lly
granted
vnto
men
;
in
so
much
that
it
was
held
●●r
a
monstrous
thing
for
any
one
to
keepe
a
Concu●●ne
:
so
farre
did
the
force
of
heauenly
mysteries
re●●raine
the
liberty
of
Souldiars
.
For
many
times
in
the
●eare
,
and
as
often
also
as
they
were
to
be
sent
vpon
●●y
seruice
,
they
armed
themselues
with
the
Sacra●ents
of
Confession
and
Communion
.
One
would
●●aue
thought
they
had
bin
rather
religions
men
,
then
●●uldiars
.
Fa.
Paul
Camertes
also
(
Francis
his
Vicar
)
hauing
●●stituted
an
Hospitall
at
Goa
for
the
poore
,
did
●imselfe
begge
almes
about
the
Citty
for
the
mainte●ance
therof
,
with
no
lesse
incouragement
to
pious
●eople
,
then
comfort
to
the
poore
themselues
.
Be●des
this
,
Fa.
Anthony
Gomez
by
the
Viceroyes
and
●●shops
command
hauing
byn
sent
to
Malauaria
,
Fran●●scan
Friar
)
and
brought
him
at
last
(
being
much
a●ayd
of
the
speeches
of
men
)
to
prefer
religion
be●●ore
feare
,
professing
himselfe
a
Christian
publikely
●●uen
in
the
Citty
of
Goa
.
Where
being
intertayned
by
●●he
Bishop
and
Viceroy
with
all
honour
and
solem●ity
,
he
became
an
example
to
many
Kings
and
Prin●●es
,
and
to
his
owne
subiects
also
,
to
make
the
same
●●ryall
of
the
Christian
Faith
.
Those
also
of
the
Society
,
whome
Xauerius
had
sent
abroad
into
diuers
other
places
,
had
ech
of
them
wrought
great
fruit
by
labouring
in
our
Lords
vineyard
.
For
in
the
Promontory
of
Comorinum
,
which
as
we
sayd
before
,
had
byn
manured
by
Fa.
Anthony
Criminalis
,
&
watered
with
his
dearest
bloud
,
was
to
be
seene
a
most
plentiful
haruest
of
soules
,
Gaspar
Barzaeus
the
low
Country
man
had
most
nobly
carryed
on
the
businesse
.
For
that
Citty
,
being
the
very
sincke
of
Ethinckes
,
Saracens
,
and
Iewes
,
had
now
publikely
giuen
full
scope
to
all
abuses
,
being
growne
euen
degenerate
,
&
wholy
ignorant
of
their
owne
country
customes
and
ceremonies
.
Wherefore
Gaspar
being
sent
thither
by
Xauerius
order
,
had
in
a
short
space
greatly
corrected
and
reformed
their
corrupt
&
wicked
manners
,
shewing
himselfe
a
schollar
not
vnworthy
of
such
a
maister
;
whose
worthy
acts
being
by
others
already
recounted
,
I
will
only
mention
one
in
this
place
,
whereby
a
coniecture
may
be
made
of
the
rest
.
There
was
at
Ormus
a
most
ample
and
famous
Temple
dedicated
to
Mahomet
,
Gaspar
Barzaeus
wherein
he
was
serued
by
the
Saracens
with
the
greatest
solemnity
an●●
deuotion
that
might
be
.
Gaspar
could
not
endure
to
se●●
the
honour
due
to
Christ
,
giuen
to
that
wicked
Apostata
from
the
Christian
Religion
.
Wherfore
inflammed
with
diuine
zeale
he
performed
a
noble
act
,
worthy
of
all
memory
.
For
leading
with
him
a
troupe
o●●
●●ldren
with
great
crosses
in
their
hands
and
singing
●●oud
,
he
setteth
vpon
the
Temple
,
in
the
open
day
●●e
;
and
himselfe
carying
also
a
Crosse
,
first
of
al
ru●●th
into
the
midst
of
the
chaunting
Saracens
,
and
in
●●e
sight
of
those
Barbarians
,
who
stood
amazed
at
●●e
strang
accident
,
planteth
at
leasure
six
great
Crosses
●●st
in
the
pauement
of
the
Temple
.
One
would
haue
●●ought
the
fury
of
that
franticke
people
,
to
haue
●●n
with-held
by
diuine
power
from
doing
any
out●●ge
vpon
him
,
who
was
moued
by
God
to
performe
●●at
noble
act
.
With
no
lesse
labour
did
Fa.
Cyprian
liue
in
Meli●pora
the
Towne
of
S.
Thomas
,
who
after
he
came
thither
,
so
moued
the
townes-men
by
his
preaching
and
exemplar
life
,
that
of
themselues
they
freely
gaue
to
the
Society
a
place
for
their
perpetuall
habitation
.
Cyprian
therefore
assisted
by
the
diuine
goodnes
,
did
therin
many
and
worthy
things
,
but
amongst
others
,
this
one
was
very
remarkeable
.
A
certaine
Marriner
hauing
taken
away
a
Christian
woman
by
force
from
her
husband
,
put
her
into
a
ship
,
not
without
the
Maysters
knowledge
,
Moreouer
Fa.
Nicolas
Lancelot
at
Colanum
,
Baltazar
Gage
at
Bazain
,
Francis
Perez
at
Malaca
,
Iohn
Beira
in
Moluca
and
Maurica
,
&
others
of
the
Society
,
some
in
one
place
,
some
in
another
,
by
the
help
of
our
Lord
imployed
their
labours
not
without
great
profit
,
in
confirming
the
Neophytes
,
and
gayning
of
Ethnickes
to
Christ
.
And
all
of
them
carryed
themselues
with
such
wonderfull
sanctity
of
lyfe
,
euen
amidst
so
great
want
of
humane
assistance
and
hardnes
of
all
●●hings
,
that
with
ease
they
obtained
,
or
established
pla●●es
of
Residence
for
the
Society
.
About
the
same
time
also
Gaspar
Consalues
procured
a
Residence
for
the
Socie●y
at
Tanaa
a
towne
distant
from
Bazain
17
miles
,
where
●he
Townes
men
being
instructed
by
the
same
Father
〈◊〉
Christian
piety
,
became
good
husband-men
,
&
of
〈◊〉
vertuous
life
.
And
many
of
their
children
were
trai●●ed
vp
according
to
ech
ones
capacity
&
propension
,
●ome
to
learning
,
and
others
to
diuers
handycrafts
;
so
●●s
,
they
were
taught
at
once
,
both
to
behaue
themsel●es
vertuously
,
&
also
to
get
their
liuing
for
the
main●nance
of
their
lyfe
.
At
this
place
there
came
vnto
Fa.
Gaspar
,
from
●●e
furthest
part
of
India
for
religion
sake
,
a
certayne
●●ndian
who
was
very
aged
,
and
almost
withered
vp
with
leanesse
of
body
;
yet
of
such
comportment
both
in
habit
&
countenance
,
that
he
resembled
one
of
the
ancient
Hermits
.
He
being
in
a
short
space
instructed
●n
the
precepts
of
the
Christian
Fayth
,
Xauerius
being
certified
how
matters
went
in
all
places
,
and
of
the
difficulties
also
which
many
of
his
subiects
were
in
,
he
sent
vnto
euery
place
according
to
the
condition
&
necessity
therof
,
not
only
supplies
,
but
rules
and
precepts
also
for
their
further
direction
;
which
not
to
interrupt
the
order
of
this
our
History
we
haue
thought
good
heere
to
omit
,
intending
afterward
to
set
them
downe
in
their
proper
places
.
In
the
meane
time
whilst
euery
one
greatly
reioyced
for
the
good
newes
he
had
brought
out
of
Iaponia
,
with
a
speciall
feeling
;
only
he
,
who
had
bin
the
Author
therof
,
still
burning
with
an
vnsatiable
desire
of
the
good
of
soules
and
glory
of
God
,
thought
the
conuersion
of
Iaponia
but
a
matter
of
small
moment
,
in
comparison
of
those
other
things
,
which
he
hoped
,
and
intended
to
compasse
.
For
he
had
now
a
good
while
,
fixed
his
cogitations
vpon
China
.
That
was
the
Countrey
,
so
replenished
with
townes
and
inhabitants
,
yea
the
Court
it selfe
of
the
most
ample
kingdome
of
the
world
,
which
his
intentions
aymed
at
,
as
the
complete
and
finall
end
of
his
trauiales
,
and
a
thing
whereon
the
saluation
of
all
the
East
did
specially
depend
.
CHAP.
V.
Hauing
procured
the
Embassage
before
spoken
of
,
he
goeth
himselfe
to
China
.
SCARSE
was
he
come
to
Goa
,
when
as
the
care
he
had
of
China
ranne
so
continually
in
his
mind
,
that
be
began
with
all
diligence
to
set
forward
the
businesse
,
making
account
,
that
how
long
the
matter
was
differred
,
so
long
was
the
saluation
of
the
Chineses
delayed
.
He
therfore
out
of
hand
dealeth
with
Alphonsus
Noronia
the
Viceroy
of
India
,
and
Iohn
Alboquercius
Bishop
of
Goa
about
the
sending
of
an
Embassage
vnto
China
.
James
Perera
.
The
person
appointed
heerto
was
Iames
Perera
a
man
of
singular
piety
,
&
by
Xauerius
the
only
desired
,
and
one
who
was
no
way
failing
in
that
which
was
expected
from
him
.
For
out
of
the
desire
he
had
●●o
aduance
Religion
,
he
so
tooke
the
businesse
to
hart
,
●hat
in
setting
out
his
Embassage
,
and
prouiding
of
Presents
,
he
spent
the
greatest
part
of
all
his
wealth
.
In
the
dispatch
of
this
businesse
Xauerius
carryed
all
things
with
exraordinary
speed
.
For
within
the
compasse
of
a
moneth
,
he
had
gotten
ready
not
only
the
Patents
,
Letters
,
and
Presents
from
the
Viceroy
,
and
Bishop
for
the
Embassage
,
but
also
all
other
things
that
were
necessary
for
so
hard
a
voyage
.
Wherin
he
was
much
furthered
by
the
prompt
liberality
of
the
Viceroy
,
a
very
pious
man
,
&
Xauerius
speciall
friend
,
who
gaue
him
both
an
Embassadour
according
to
his
desire
,
and
prouided
all
things
necessary
for
that
iorney
,
not
with
more
care
then
speed
,
&
besides
commended
earnestly
the
whole
businesse
by
his
letters
vnto
Aluares
Thardus
Gouernour
of
Malaca
.
Now
though
Xauerius
were
daily
imployed
in
this
busines
of
China
,
In
this
meane
time
Mathew
one
of
the
two
Iaponians
chanced
to
dy
at
Goa
.
Wherfore
Bernard
was
his
other
companion
was
sent
to
Rome
in
company
of
Andrew
Fernandes
whom
Xauerius
sent
vnto
the
King
of
Portugal
,
and
to
Rome
also
to
Ignatius
Founder
of
the
Society
,
to
bring
backe
with
him
some
store
of
the
Society
,
and
such
as
were
most
fit
for
the
Iaponian
haruest
,
China
.
Xauerius
writing
at
the
same
time
vnto
the
King
of
Portugall
,
declared
what
his
drift
was
,
in
going
into
China
,
in
these
words
:
We
are
only
three
of
the
Society
who
go
into
China
with
Iames
Perera
the
Embassadour
,
with
intention
to
redeeme
the
Portugheses
who
remayne
there
in
captiuity
,
and
to
●ake
a
league
of
friendship
betwene
the
King
of
Chi●●a
and
them
;
&
moreouer
to
wage
warre
against
the
Deuils
,
&
those
who
worship
them
.
We
will
therfore
〈◊〉
the
name
of
the
King
of
Hauen
,
denounce
first
vn●●
the
King
of
China
himselfe
,
then
vnto
the
people
,
●hat
they
do
not
hereafter
worship
the
Deuil
,
but
God
●e
creatour
of
mankind
,
&
Iesus
Christ
who
redee●●ed
and
saued
them
.
This
may
seeme
indeed
a
bold
●ttempt
among
so
barbarous
a
people
,
and
with
so
●●ighty
a
King
,
as
to
reprehend
their
errours
,
and
●reach
vnto
them
another
law
.
But
then
we
are
againe
●●reatly
encouraged
,
that
this
desire
of
ours
commeth
as●●redly
from
God
,
who
hath
so
replenished
vs
with
●●rme
hope
and
confidence
heerin
,
that
depending
wholy
vpon
his
goodnes
,
we
shall
not
need
to
doubt
●f
his
omnipotent
power
,
which
by
infinite
degrees
●urpasseth
that
of
the
King
of
China
.
Besides
this
,
he
writeth
also
many
other
things
in
●●he
same
Epistle
to
the
King
of
Portugall
,
wherby
●●id
euidently
appeare
his
great
courage
of
mind
,
accompanied
with
the
like
humility
;
as
also
his
singular
●●eruour
and
zeale
for
the
aduancement
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
euen
with
the
manifest
danger
of
his
●●wne
life
.
But
,
because
those
things
belong
not
pro●erly
to
this
present
History
,
we
will
heere
passe
them
●●uer
in
silence
,
reseruing
the
same
to
a
Volume
a
●●art
,
wherein
we
haue
made
a
collection
of
allmost
●●ll
Xauerius
his
Epistles
.
,
that
haue
come
vnto
our
●●ands
.
Francis
being
now
ready
to
depart
from
Goa
,
to
the
end
he
might
stirre
vp
in
those
of
the
Society
a
great
loue
to
Humility
and
Obedience
,
he
called
togeather
all
the
Fathers
and
Brothers
,
and
like
a
rare
maister
of
Obedience
,
very
efficaciously
exhorted
them
all
to
the
practise
of
those
Vertues
,
&
finally
confirmed
by
this
notable
deed
of
his
,
what
he
had
commended
vnto
them
in
words
.
F.
Gospar
aforesaid
Superiour
ouer
all
the
Society
in
India
,
and
ouer
himselfe
also
,
he
fell
downe
at
his
feete
,
and
after
an
vnusuall
manner
,
not
heard
of
before
,
promised
entyre
Obedience
vnto
him
;
striking
thereby
no
lesse
admiration
into
the
rest
of
the
Fathers
present
,
then
into
Gaspar
himself
.
Wherupon
all
the
rest
with
weeping
eyes
through
the
tender
feeling
they
had
therof
,
prostrate
themselues
in
like
manner
,
and
promise
one
by
one
to
performe
the
same
;
no
one
refusing
to
imitate
the
example
which
Xauerius
their
Maister
had
giuen
them
.
Then
,
because
that
being
perhaps
the
last
time
he
was
to
see
them
,
all
bedewed
with
mutuall
teares
,
he
imbraceth
euery
one
;
&
out
of
all
those
who
earnestly
desired
to
follow
him
,
he
chose
only
foure
,
not
so
much
to
take
them
with
him
into
China
,
as
to
send
them
for
a
supply
into
Iaponia
.
He
departed
therefore
from
Goa
vpon
the
15.
day
of
Aprill
in
the
yeare
1552.
leauing
behind
him
many●
good
wishes
,
both
to
himselfe
,
and
his
iourney
.
A●
soone
as
the
ship
was
come
into
the
mayne
Ocean
,
there
arose
a
vehement
tempest
,
which
put
her
int●
extreme
danger
.
When
the
storme
was
most
violent●
and
euery
one
(
especially
Iames
Perera
,
who
was
a
skil●
full
Pilot
)
affrighted
with
the
imminent
danger
the●
●ere
in
,
Xauerius
remayned
without
any
feare
at
all
.
●nd
looking
vpon
Perera
,
who
stood
as
one
benum●ed
with
feare
:
Take
courage
Iames
,
quoth
he
,
the
●iuine
Prouidence
protecteth
vs
.
Would
to
God
the
●her
ship
which
put
out
of
the
Hauen
togeather
with
〈◊〉
,
About
the
eight
day
after
their
departure
from
Goa●hey
●hey
arriued
at
Cocinum
.
There
,
when
he
had
with
●uch
ioy
&
confort
,
visited
those
of
the
Society
in
that
●lace
,
being
informed
of
the
necessity
of
others
that
●iued
in
Comorinum
,
and
Colanum
,
he
wrote
backe
in
●ll
hast
to
Gaspar
his
Vicar
,
to
succour
them
as
soone
●s
might
be
,
and
whatsoeuer
he
should
do
in
that
kind
to
certify
him
therof
by
writing
with
the
first
opportunity
,
not
doubting
but
that
he
would
vse
the
more
●peed
and
diligence
therin
,
since
he
was
presently
to
giue
an
accompt
therof
.
Hauing
stayed
a
few
dayes
at
Cocinum
,
he
sayled
to
Malaca
the
same
moneth
,
and
about
the
midst
of
their
course
,
a
vehement
tempest
put
both
the
passengers
&
marriners
into
great
feare
.
The
consideration
of
the
present
danger
had
now
stroken
them
all
with
a
dismall
terrour
,
when
as
Xauerius
,
whilst
others
bewailed
their
owne
,
&
their
friends
distresse
commeth
forth
amongst
them
with
a
cheerfull
countenance
,
willeth
them
to
take
courage
,
and
put
away
all
feare
.
Neither
did
he
in
this
iorney
,
foretell
their
owne
danger
only
,
but
the
calamity
also
of
others
,
though
in
a
more
hidden
manner
.
He
was
at
that
time
farre
distant
from
Malaca
,
nor
had
any
man
come
lately
from
thence
,
when
vpon
the
suddain
he
earnestly
intreated
the
passengers
,
to
make
feruent
prayer
to
God
for
the
Citty
of
Malaca
,
which
was
,
as
he
feared
,
a●
that
time
insected
with
grieuous
sicknesse
.
The
euent●
●roued
this
to
be
a
diuine
presage
.
For
assoone
as
they
●riued
at
Malaca
they
find
it
almost
vnpeopled
throgh
〈◊〉
grieuous
plague
,
which
happened
among
them
by
●eason
of
the
great
wants
they
had
endured
in
the
late
●●ege
.
And
first
of
all
,
it
had
spread
it selfe
amongst
●●e
Cittizens
,
afterwards
it
made
as
great
hauoke
a●ongst
the
Country
people
,
&
strangers
;
and
was
at
●ast
by
litle
and
little
crept
into
the
Nauy
,
which
was
●●en
lately
come
from
Portugall
.
And
although
in
●e
very
same
shippe
wherein
Xauerius
came
,
this
pla●ue
had
made
an
end
of
fourty
men
;
yet
by
Gods
●oodnes
,
it
had
not
once
touched
any
of
his
compa●ions
.
CHAP.
VI.
He
Excommunicateth
the
Gouernour
of
Malaca
.
XAVERIVS
was
more
friendly
entertained
at
Malaca
by
the
Cittizens
,
considering
the
calamities
wherwith
they
were
oppressed
,
then
by
the
Gouernour
himself
.
As
soone
therfore
as
he
was
come
to
the
Residence
of
the
Society
,
being
not
ignorant
of
the
combat
he
was
shortly
to
vndergo
,
he
earnestly
intreated
all
his
companions
,
by
their
serious
prayers
,
to
commend
to
God
his
iourney
into
China
,
greatly
fearing
that
the
enemy
of
mankind
would
by
all
possible
meanes
seeke
to
hinder
the
same
by
his
ministers
.
Which
feare
of
his
was
not
,
indeed
,
without
good
ground
.
For
the
Gouernor
of
Malaca
hauing
no
disposition
in
him
worthy
of
a
Portughese
,
began
to
enuy
Iames
Perera's
glory
,
to
whome
he
had
long
before
borne
a
grudg
:
well
foreseeing
that
not
only
great
gaynes
,
but
much
honour
also
,
would
redound
to
an
Embassadour
that
should
be
sent
from
the
Viceroy
of
India
into
China
.
Wherefore
by
a
deuice
,
and
help
also
of
some
of
the
chiefe
of
the
Citty
,
vnder
colour
of
a
siege
that
was
feared
might
happen
to
Malaca
,
he
resolued
to
hin●●
Perera
his
Embassage
.
Francis
,
who
had
his
mind
wholy
fixed
vpon
his
iourney
perceauing
this
,
began
by
all
manner
of
swee●
meanes
,
to
draw
the
Gouernour
from
his
resolution
.
But
emulation
which
had
blinded
his
mind
,
stopt
also
his
eares
.
For
neither
the
Bishop
of
Goa
his
Letters
,
nor
the
Viceroyes
Patents
,
nor
all
the
allegations
,
o●
intreaties
of
friends
could
any
whit
mooue
him
,
so
obstinate
he
was
.
Xauerius
therfore
who
had
lately
followed
a
suite
of
his
with
the
Viceroy
,
&
procured
him
money
by
way
of
reward
,
commeth
vnto
him
wit●
great
humility
,
and
first
requesteth
him
for
friendship
sake
;
then
beseecheth
him
for
Christs
sake
who
was
their
common
Lord
and
Father
,
that
he
would●
permit
him
to
go
into
China
with
the
Embassadour
,
whome
the
Viceroy
had
appointed
;
&
that
he
would
not
be
any
hindrance
or
obstacle
to
the
setting
forward
of
Christs
Ghospell
;
lastly
that
he
would
not
comply
with
the
diuell
whose
desire
was
to
hinder
the
same
nor
offer
any
such
iniury
to
the
Bloud
,
and
Name
〈◊〉
Christ
.
But
the
Gouernour
,
who
through
his
insatiable
●ride
&
auarice
,
had
already
,
in
conceyt
,
made
him●elfe
sure
of
the
Embassage
,
shewed
himselfe
no
lesse
vngratefull
towards
men
,
then
impious
to
God
.
For
●auing
lost
all
feeling
of
humanity
,
neither
Fran●is
his
authority
,
nor
the
late
courtesy
he
had
done
●im
,
nor
Religion
it selfe
,
which
was
obiected
vnto
●im
,
could
once
moue
him
a
iote
.
Then
Francis
ioining
●hreats
to
intreatyes
,
began
seriously
to
aduise
him
,
●hat
he
should
beware
he
did
not
incurre
the
displeasure
and
indignation
of
the
Viceroy
of
India
,
the
King
of
Portugall
,
and
of
God
himselfe
;
seeing
that
in
this
one
businesse
,
he
should
violate
the
authority
&
ma●●esty
of
them
all
togeather
.
But
he
for
all
this
remay●ned
obstinate
,
and
shifted
off
all
,
in
a
most
contemptible
manner
.
Xauerius
therfore
,
when
he
perceyued
the
senselesse
man
neyther
to
respect
his
King
,
nor
feare
God
,
being
also
vncertaine
what
to
determine
of
,
was
constrained
by
necessity
,
to
vse
the
best
meanes
he
could
deuise
.
He
had
indeed
before
that
tyme
,
neuer
carryed
himselfe
publikely
for
Legate
Apostolicall
:
but
now
seeing
that
neyther
his
words
,
nor
intreatyes
would
serue
the
turne
with
that
obstinate
fellow
,
he
thought
best
to
take
vpon
him
for
a
while
the
person
,
which
for
humilityes
sake
he
had
so
long
layd
asyde
,
&
terrify
him
,
by
threatning
against
him
present
reuenge
from
heauen
.
He
therfore
produced
the
Popes
Breue
which
he
had
so
long
kept
close
,
wherin
was
denounced
Excommunication
expresly
against
all
such
,
as
durst
any
way
presume
to
hynder
the
aduancement
of
Christian
Religion
.
Now
Francis
his
moderation
was
neuer
more
admired
,
then
at
this
time
.
He
therfore
went
vnto
Iohn
Soarius
the
Vicar
of
Malaca
,
Pope
Paul
the
III.
at
the
instance
of
our
gracious
●●ng
,
sent
me
into
the
East
for
the
conuersion
of
Eth●ckes
,
that
to
the
vttermost
of
my
power
I
might
labour
in
dilating
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
drawing
●●en
to
the
knowledge
&
worship
of
him
who
made
●●e
world
,
according
to
whose
image
and
likenesse
●●ey
were
created
.
And
that
I
might
performe
this
●●sinesse
the
more
exactly
,
and
with
more
ample
au●ority
,
his
sayd
Holines
hath
also
made
&
constituted
●●e
Legate
Apostolicall
,
in
testimony
whereof
he
sent
●nto
the
King
of
Portugall
,
his
Letters
Pontificall
,
●ogether
with
a
Breue
,
that
if
he
iudged
it
expedient
because
indeed
he
sent
me
hither
at
the
Kings
request
)
●●e
might
by
those
helpes
,
set
forth
and
strengthen
my
●uthority
.
Whereupon
his
Maiesty
,
when
I
came
vn●o
him
at
Lisbone
,
whither
he
had
called
me
,
deliue●ed
me
with
his
owne
hands
the
sayd
Breue
,
in
testi●ony
of
my
Apostolicall
Legation
,
and
togeather
with
it
,
his
owne
Letters
Royall
.
These
,
at
my
first
arriuall
in
India
,
I
presented
vn●o
Alboquertius
Bishop
of
Goa
,
who
did
both
acknow●edge
and
approue
the
same
.
Wherefore
he
thinking
also
that
there
might
be
much
good
done
concerning
matters
of
Christian
Religion
in
China
,
hath
sent
me
thither
with
this
intention
,
that
I
might
lay
open
to
those
people
the
true
Religion
,
then
the
which
there
is
no
other
way
to
saluation
.
That
this
is
so
,
you
may
know
by
his
owne
letters
to
the
King
of
China
,
which
I
haue
purposely
sent
you
,
that
you
may
therein
manifestly
see
what
his
Lordships
opinion
,
and
desire
is
concerning
my
voyage
into
China
.
The
Viceroy
of
India
also
thinking
that
it
was
much
for
Gods
glory
,
for
me
to
haue
safe
entrance
into
the
bounds
of
China
hath
sent
with
me
Iames
Perera
vpon
an
Embassage
vnto
the
King
of
China
.
This
is
testifyed
by
the
same
Viceroyes
commands
,
and
letters
to
Iames
himselfe
.
And
Francis
Aluarez
keeper
of
the
Castle
of
Goa
,
who
is
also
the
Kings
Procuratour
,
and
Attourney
Generall
caused
all
things
to
be
dispatched
as
the
Viceroy
had
commanded
.
Yet
the
Gouernour
of
Malaca
is
not
afraid
to
hinder
this
our
iorney
,
so
acceptable
to
God
,
so
beneficiall
to
men
,
and
vndertaken
by
such
,
and
so
great
authority
;
and
withall
to
withstand
the
Ghospell
of
Christ
.
Therfore
I
earnestly
intreat
and
beseech
you
,
in
the
name
of
God
,
&
of
the
Bishop
of
Goa
whose
authority
you
beare
,
that
,
for
as
much
as
in
this
place
you
represent
the
person
of
the
Bishop
,
you
will
carefully
declare
vnto
the
Gouernour
of
this
Citty
,
his
Holines
Decrees
which
begin
thus
:
Qui
verò
de
caetero
;
(
wherby
all
those
who
hinder
his
Holinesse
Legates
are
excommunicated
)
and
to
request
him
for
Gods
sake
,
that
he
will
not
hinder
our
said
iorney
,
vndertaken
by
the
Viceroyes
and
Bishops
authority
.
If
he
wil
not
desist
,
then
presently
denounce
vnto
him
that
he
is
excommunicated
,
not
by
the
Bishop
of
Goa's
,
or
by
yours
,
or
my
authority
,
but
by
the
supreme
power
,
and
authority
of
those
holy
Bishops
,
who
first
made
those
Decrees
and
Canons
.
Wherfore
you
shall
●ntreate
him
in
my
behalfe
,
by
the
death
,
&
pretious
wounds
of
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
that
he
will
not
cast
himselfe
headlong
into
such
grieuous
Ecclesiasti●all
censures
.
For
God
will
certainly
lay
farre
greater
●unishments
vpon
him
,
then
he
doth
imagine
.
Then
I
do
beseech
you
,
to
send
me
back
this
very
●●pplication
,
togeather
with
the
Gouernours
answere
,
●o
the
end
I
may
testify
to
the
Bishop
,
that
my
negli●ence
hath
not
bin
the
cause
,
why
I
haue
not
gone
●orwards
on
my
iorney
into
China
,
which
I
vnder●oke
by
his
aduise
and
counsayle
.
Also
I
most
ear●estly
beseech
you
,
that
you
wil
dispatch
this
with
all
●eed
that
possibly
may
be
,
for
the
fit
season
for
na●gation
into
China
passeth
away
.
If
you
do
this
,
you
●all
at
once
,
do
both
God
great
seruice
,
&
me
a
spe●all
fauour
.
Neither
can
I
be
brought
to
belieue
that
he
Gouernor
is
so
obstinate
or
hard-harted
,
but
that
●e
will
dismisse
vs
presently
,
as
soone
as
he
is
made
●cquainted
with
his
Holinesse
decrees
.
The
Vicar
therfore
moued
by
this
supplication
&
●treaties
of
Francis
,
goeth
to
the
Gouernour
,
and
de●areth
vnto
him
plainly
,
that
he
is
forthwith
excom●unicated
by
his
Holines
authority
,
vnlesse
he
desist
●om
hindring
of
Xauerius
endeauours
,
&
withal
in●eateth
him
by
the
death
and
passion
of
our
Blessed
●uiour
not
to
commit
any
thing
which
might
cause
●nto
him
so
deadly
a
wound
,
together
with
no
small
●sgrace
.
And
withal
,
that
he
would
beware
how
he
●tangled
himself
in
so
heinous
&
vnexpiable
a
crime
●or
which
certainly
,
God
would
take
a
more
seuere
accoumpt
of
him
,
then
he
could
imagine
.
But
the
poore
Gouernour
harbouring
a
world
of
disordinate
affections
within
his
brest
,
could
not
be
persuaded
to
heare
what
was
sayd
vnto
him
.
For
neyther
his
Holinesse
authority
,
nor
the
threatning
of
excommunication
could
once
induce
the
miserable
man
to
giue
ouer
what
his
madnesse
had
begun
;
so
farre
is
Enuy
from
thinking
any
thing
vnalwfull
.
Wherby
it
manifestly
appeared
that
it
was
not
so
much
the
obstinacy
of
the
Gouernour
,
Then
Francis
being
indeed
greatly
moued
at
such
impudent
audacity
,
thought
it
high
tyme
to
giue
a●
example
of
his
seuerity
,
that
none
might
thence
forward
dare
to
attempt
any
such
thing
heerafter
.
Wherfore
he
giueth
order
,
that
the
Gouernour
,
with
all
hi●
ministers
and
officers
by
name
,
according
to
course
〈◊〉
should
be
declared
excommunicated
by
Apostolical
authority
,
not
that
his
intention
was
to
inflict
an●
new
wound
vpon
them
,
but
that
they
might
acknowledge
the
wound
which
they
had
before
receyued
.
Fo●
Xauerius
himselfe
is
reported
to
haue
sayd
,
That
he
fo●
his
part
would
neuer
counsayle
any
one
to
lay
so
so●
a
wound
as
Excommunication
is
,
vpon
another
;
y●
●e
would
by
all
meanes
cause
their
wounds
to
be
laid
open
,
But
Xauerius
receiued
no
small
wound
in
this
con●at
.
For
it
is
certaine
that
of
all
the
many
&
vnspea●able
vexations
and
troubles
which
he
suffered
all
●is
whole
life
after
,
nothing
euer
hapned
more
bitter
●nto
him
,
then
that
so
important
a
iourney
should
be
●indred
by
one
,
who
ought
to
haue
bin
a
chiefe
fur●herer
therof
.
Wherfore
being
grieued
not
so
much
●or
himselfe
,
as
for
the
Gouernour
,
who
by
his
owne
●ault
had
cast
himself
into
that
danger
,
Then
looking
vpon
the
Church
which
stood
ouer
against
him
,
he
cast
himselfe
downe
vpon
his
knees
,
and
with
his
hands
lifted
vp
to
heauen
,
began
to
pray
to
God
for
him
;
CHAP.
VII
.
The
designe
of
going
with
the
Embassadour
into
China
being
broken
of
,
Xauerius
notwithstanding
setteth
forward
thither
.
NOW
although
Xauerius
his
designe
were
broken
of
,
yet
was
he
not
a
whit
discouraged
;
but
knowing
his
combat
was
not
so
much
with
men
,
as
with
the
common
Ene●y
of
mankind
,
he
thought
he
was
bound
to
make
●ll
resistance
he
could
,
not
to
giue
ground
therby
vnto
●he
Diuell
.
He
was
not
ignorant
that
in
the
kingdome
of
China
there
were
very
many
prisons
full
of
priso●ers
;
and
that
all
strangers
who
presumed
to
enter
in
●hither
,
without
publicke
warrant
,
were
condemned
●o
perpetuall
imprisonment
.
These
things
which
would
●aue
bin
a
terror
vnto
others
were
an
encouragement
●o
him
.
For
that
,
burning
both
with
the
loue
of
Christ
●nd
men
,
he
bequeathed
himselfe
vnto
perpetuall
im●risonemnt
,
that
he
might
first
preach
the
Ghospell
●nto
those
that
were
in
captiuity
,
and
afterwards
by
●hem
to
others
.
And
he
conceyued
such
an
hope
with●n
himselfe
,
Now
though
Xauerius
in
respect
of
the
peruersity
of
men
,
found
no
humane
assistance
in
so
hard
and
difficult
a
businesse
;
yet
for
all
this
,
placing
a
firme
confidence
in
the
diuine
Goodnes
,
he
resolued
to
go
forward
into
China
,
and
try
what
he
could
do
alone
;
hoping
at
least
,
that
if
he
could
not
himselfe
enter
into
the
kingdome
,
he
might
yet
open
a
way
therinto
for
others
of
the
Society
,
and
leaue
an
example
to
them
that
should
come
after
him
,
of
what
himselfe
intended
and
desired
to
haue
done
.
He
therefore
sendeth
three
of
his
companions
,
to
wit
Baltazar
Gage
,
Edward
Silua
,
and
Peter
Alcaceua
into
Iaponia
,
&
departeth
himselfe
from
Malaca
with
one
companion
only
,
Now
Xauerius
although
he
were
not
ignorant
that
Perera
the
Embassadour
was
much
afflicted
by
reason
his
Embassage
was
thus
hindred
and
for
the
great
expences
also
which
he
had
byn
at
,
in
setting
forth
the
same
;
yet
for
al
that
,
he
could
not
be
induced
to
speak
with
him
at
his
departure
,
least
by
imbracing
one
another
,
both
their
griefes
might
be
increased
,
as
ordinarily
it
hapneth
.
Wherefore
hauing
a
greater
feeling
●ng
of
Perera's
griefe
then
his
owne
,
he
writeth
vnto
●im
from
out
the
ship
,
a
most
friendly
letter
,
assuring
●im
,
that
the
contumely
togeather
with
the
dommage
●hich
he
had
incurred
,
would
one
day
turne
both
to
●is
great
gayne
,
&
honour
.
Which
fel
out
according●
.
For
that
by
the
King
of
Portugall
(
to
whome
●rancis
had
most
earnestly
commended
him
)
he
was
●fterward
raysed
,
to
great
wealth
and
dignity
.
Xauerius
leauing
Perera
the
Embassadour
behind
●im
,
imbarked
himselfe
for
China
in
a
ship
of
his
,
by
●is
permission
,
whereby
the
very
ship
it selfe
might
●ut
him
in
mind
both
of
the
loue
to
his
deerest
friend
●nd
of
the
benefit
he
had
receyued
from
him
.
Now
a
●ttle
before
his
going
away
,
the
Vicar
commeth
to
●im
aboard
,
&
intreated
him
that
he
would
salute
the
Gouernour
before
his
departure
from
Malaca
,
least
●e
might
giue
occasion
to
the
people
to
thinke
he
was
●ot
in
charity
with
him
,
if
he
went
away
without
due
saluatations
.
But
Francis
inflamed
rather
with
the
zeale
of
Gods
honour
,
then
with
any
anger
,
whereto
notwithstanding
he
was
iustly
prouoked
:
When
he
had
dismissed
the
Vicar
with
this
answere
,
who
was
not
able
to
make
any
reply
therto
,
he
putteth
to
sea
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
,
making
all
the
hast
he
could
from
Malaca
.
But
comming
to
make
some
stay
at
the
straits
of
Sincapura
,
being
not
vnmindfull
of
his
friends
,
he
againe
comforted
Iames
Perera
the
Embassador
,
who
remained
still
at
Malaca
afflicted
for
this
late
accident
,
with
a
letter
full
not
only
of
affection
,
but
piety
also
,
earnestly
beseeching
him
to
cure
the
wound
which
he
had
receiued
,
with
discretion
and
prudence
,
and
from
thenceforward
,
by
vniting
his
soule
to
God
more
feruently
,
CHAP.
VIII
.
He
endeauoureth
,
though
all
invaine
,
to
open
a
passage
into
China
.
THE
Country
of
China
is
the
furthest
part
of
Asia
,
The
Chineses
themselues
being
a
people
more
in●yned
to
peace
then
warre
,
There
is
adioyning
to
the
sea
coast
of
China
,
As
soone
as
it
was
bruited
amongst
the
inhabitants
of
the
Iland
,
that
Francis
Xauerius
(
for
his
name
was
also
famous
in
those
places
)
was
comming
thither
,
presently
all
the
Portugheses
runne
with
ioy
to
the
shore
side
to
meete
him
.
When
he
was
landed
,
after
they
had
courteously
saluted
ech
other
,
they
contended
amongst
themselues
who
should
haue
so
worthy
a
man
for
his
guest
.
But
Xauerias
soone
decided
the
controuersy
,
without
wrong
to
any
,
and
lodged
with
George
Aluarez
his
ancient
and
deere
friend
.
Then
he
desired
the
Portugheses
in
generall
,
that
they
would
build
him
vp
a
litle
Chappel
of
straw
,
and
boughes
,
with
the
least
expence
they
could
,
wherin
he
might
say
Masse
,
administer
the
Sacraments
,
&
instruct
children
,
and
seruants
in
their
Catechisme
,
according
to
his
custome
.
They
condescended
most
willingly
to
what
he
required
,
and
very
diligently
set
vpon
the
businesse
;
so
that
within
two
dayes
there
was
built
a
chappell
for
him
,
vpon
a
hill
,
which
runneth
downe
with
equall
descent
vnto
the
Port.
Xauerius
therefore
,
as
his
ancient
custome
was
,
began
presently
to
exercise
therin
his
sacred
functions
with
all
diligence
,
by
comforting
sometymes
those
that
were
sicke
in
the
ships
,
and
at
other
tymes
relieuing
the
poore
with
almes
which
himselfe
would
beg
of
the
richer
sort
.
Sometymes
also
would
he
dispute
with
the
Chinese
merchants
concerning
their
owne
,
&
the
Christians
Religion
.
And
in
these
labours
&
exercises
he
spent
two
moneths
&
a
halfe
with
extraordinary
feruour
of
spirit
:
which
made
him
also
renowned
,
euen
amongst
the
Chineses
themselues
,
no
lesse
for
wisedom
then
for
sanctimony
of
lyfe
.
But
Francis
,
as
he
was
of
an
vndaunted
courage
euen
〈◊〉
those
attempts
which
ordinarily
strike
terrour
into
●thers
,
was
notwithstanding
greatly
inflamed
through
●he
continuall
good
successe
of
his
indeauours
,
to
en●ounter
with
this
danger
.
Wherfore
,
seing
there
was
●o
other
way
to
compasse
the
busines
,
he
resolued
to
●duenture
euen
vpon
the
dangers
themselues
,
and
to
●ontriue
by
one
meanes
or
other
,
to
be
conueyed
se●retly
into
some
Citty
of
China
,
that
so
he
might
haue
●ccesse
vnto
the
Gouernour
,
&
deale
his
busines
with
●im
himselfe
.
But
Francis
being
vndaunted
at
these
things
(
so
much
doth
the
force
of
diuine
loue
ouercome
all
humane
feare
)
replied
:
That
he
desired
nothing
more
from
the
bottome
of
his
hart
,
then
euen
with
his
owne
death
to
bring
the
Chineses
to
euerlasting
saluation
.
For
do
you
not
know
(
quoth
he
)
being
euen
taught
by
experience
,
that
feare
giues
way
to
hope
,
where
the
rewards
are
greater
then
the
dangers
?
can
you
make
any
question
,
but
that
the
Citties
of
Chin●
,
if
they
should
once
receiue
the
seed
of
the
Ghospell
,
would
yield
most
plentifull
fruit
,
by
reason
of
their
most
exact
manner
of
discipline
,
and
gouernement
?
And
as
it
is
doubtful
whether
my
endeauor
may
haue
prosperous
successe
or
no
;
so
is
it
certayne
that
my
seruice
will
be
gratefull
to
God
.
For
fetters
,
torments
,
and
death
it selfe
for
Christs
sake
,
ought
to
be
to
me
as
a
beatitude
,
and
immortality
.
He
had
now
put
his
friends
to
silence
with
these
and
the
like
speaches
,
when
as
being
much
troubled
with
cares
,
he
was
taken
some
what
suddainly
with
●an
ague
which
held
him
15.
dayes
,
but
by
Gods
fauourable
assistance
soone
cured
;
yet
in
such
manner
as
that
the
same
seemed
the
forerunner
of
his
death
,
which
was
so
neere
at
hand
.
As
soone
as
he
was
recouered
,
he
returned
presently
to
his
former
exercyses
,
hating
nothing
more
then
idlenesse
,
and
rest
.
CHAP.
IX
.
He
agreeth
with
a
Chinese
,
to
carry
him
priuately
to
Cantona
.
NOtwithstanding
all
that
could
be
alleaged
against
his
going
,
he
neuertheles
diligently
sought
how
he
might
be
transported
into
China
.
And
first
he
began
by
all
the
art
he
could
inuent
,
to
try
the
Portugheses
,
and
afterwards
the
Chineses
,
propounding
many
wayes
vnto
them
,
how
they
might
conceale
the
businesse
,
&
intreating
them
to
pleasure
him
in
so
reasonable
a
request
.
But
they
,
being
absolutly
resolued
to
take
heed
of
themselues
,
could
not
be
wonne
therto
by
any
meanes
or
intreaties
,
since
Feare
had
wholy
shut
vp
their
eares
against
the
same
,
being
not
willing
to
expose
their
fortunes
and
liues
to
so
manifest
a
danger
.
Francis
therfore
being
not
only
depriued
of
all
help
,
but
also
not
knowing
what
to
resolue
vpon
,
had
many
different
cogitations
in
his
mind
.
And
that
no
mortification
might
be
wanting
vnto
him
,
both
his
companions
lay
very
sicke
.
Besides
,
Anthony
of
the
holy
Faith
,
a
Chinese
borne
,
and
Schollar
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
.
whome
he
had
brought
with
him
from
India
for
his
Interpreter
,
hauing
through
want
of
vse
almost
forgotten
the
Chinese
language
,
could
now
stand
him
in
little
steed
,
especially
seing
he
was
wholy
ignorant
,
and
vnskilfull
of
that
ciuill
,
and
gentile
language
,
which
the
Gouernours
there
are
wont
to
vse
.
But
Xauerius
hauing
an
inuincible
hart
&
courage
,
&
thinking
with
himselfe
that
he
was
bound
to
leaue
nothing
vnattempted
,
persisted
neuerthelesse
to
follow
on
the
busines
very
hard
,
hoping
that
yet
at
last
he
might
,
through
Gods
assistance
,
ouercome
the
difficulty
.
In
the
meane
time
there
fell
out
no
small
accident
which
set
on
fire
,
and
inflamed
his
hope
&
desire
.
For
he
vnderstood
that
he
King
of
China
at
that
very
tyme
had
sent
abroad
Embassadours
vnto
all
places
round
about
,
to
make
diligent
inquiry
after
the
Lawes
,
and
Customes
of
other
Kingdomes
.
Wherefore
there
was
great
hope
that
it
would
be
a
gratefull
and
comfortable
thing
vnto
his
Maiesty
,
to
vnderstand
also
of
the
Christians
Lawes
,
&
manner
of
lyfe
.
There
were
also
some
of
the
Chineses
,
men
of
good
worth
,
and
Fracis
his
familiar
friends
,
who
did
earnestly
persuade
him
to
go
to
China
,
thinking
very
wel
of
the
Christian
Re●●gion
,
by
the
sanctity
of
his
life
;
persuading
themsel●●s
that
there
was
conteyned
in
those
Bookes
which
〈◊〉
carryed
with
him
,
some
excellent
Law
,
and
far
bet●r
then
theirs
.
Heerupon
Xauerius
being
more
stirred
〈◊〉
then
before
,
vnto
this
noble
enterprize
,
thought
●●erily
that
God
had
thus
disposed
the
Chineses
,
&
their
●ings
mind
,
to
the
end
the
Ghospell
might
at
last
,
●eceaue
entrance
into
that
Kingdome
,
and
spread
it
●lfe
ouer
those
most
populous
Citties
.
Wherfore
ful
〈◊〉
hope
and
confidence
in
God
,
he
determined
to
try
〈◊〉
manner
of
wayes
to
hasten
on
the
matter
.
For
he
●oubted
not
,
but
that
either
without
much
danger
,
●nd
with
great
aduancement
to
the
Christian
cause
,
●e
should
get
accesse
vnto
the
King
;
But
all
these
difficulties
giuing
way
at
last
vnto
●is
Constancy
,
as
commonly
it
happeneth
,
within
a
●ittle
while
there
was
another
who
offred
himselfe
for
●●s
interpreter
.
Then
finding
out
a
merchant
of
China
who
seemed
a
couragious
man
,
he
solliciteth
&
draw●th
him
on
by
hopes
and
promises
,
to
vndertake
that
●ardy
enterprize
.
And
when
as
nothing
could
be
●ffected
without
present
money
,
he
beggeth
of
the
Portughese
merchants
,
and
for
a
certaine
quantity
of
Pepper
,
to
the
valew
of
about
300
crownes
,
agreeth
with
the
merchant
to
carry
him
,
with
his
interpreter
and
his
bookes
very
secretly
in
the
night
,
and
to
set
him
a
land
in
China
neere
to
the
Port
of
Cantona
.
This
Cantona
is
a
famous
port
Towne
standing
in
the
Continent
,
about
80.
miles
from
Sanciana
.
The
merchant
therfore
to
keep
the
matter
secret
,
least
he
shold
venture
his
life
vpon
the
fidelity
of
his
marriners
,
of
whome
he
was
not
secure
,
had
thought
to
haue
vsed
his
owne
children
,
and
the
most
trusty
of
his
seruants
for
that
purpose
,
and
to
transport
Xaueriu●●
the
night
in
a
small
vessell
.
Moreouer
he
had
of
his
owne
accord
promised
to
harbour
him
in
his
how●●
and
keepe
him
secret
for
the
space
of
two
or
three
daies
,
till
he
might
by
some
meanes
or
other
declare
to
the
Gouernour
of
Cantona
the
cause
of
his
comming
into
China
.
Now
there
were
in
this
businesse
two
dangers
obiected
vnto
Xauerius
by
his
friends
.
The
one
,
least
the
merchant
hauing
fraudulently
taken
the
money
should
breake
his
promise
,
&
to
conceale
the
matter
,
might
either
expose
him
vpon
some
desart
Iland
,
or
els
ca●●
him
ouer
board
into
the
Sea
.
The
other
was
,
tha●
(
though
the
Barbarian
should
keep
his
word
,
and
se●
him
a
shore
neere
the
Port
of
Cantona
)
the
Gouernou●
of
the
Citty
finding
he
had
gotten
in
thither
,
being
〈◊〉
stranger
,
against
the
Kings
Edict
,
without
any
publike
warrant
,
might
to
make
him
an
example
vnt●
others
,
cruelly
whippe
&
murder
him
,
or
els
cast
hi●
into
perpetuall
prison
.
Against
these
obiections
,
Xauerius
opposed
farre
greater
dangers
which
they
wer●
not
aduised
of
.
First
,
said
he
,
it
was
rather
to
be
feare●
least
his
owne
diffidence
,
more
truly
then
his
wari●●
●esse
,
might
be
iniurious
to
the
Goodnes
and
Proui●ence
of
God
,
if
the
fearefulnesse
of
mortall
men
●●ould
cause
him
to
leaue
off
that
,
which
he
had
vn●ertaken
by
diuine
instinct
,
and
motion
.
Secondly
〈◊〉
quoth
he
)
I
should
proue
my selfe
an
vnworthy
Disciple
of
Christ
,
Who
so
looseth
his
life
for
me
,
shall
find
it
.
Wher●ore
seeing
that
the
daungers
of
the
body
were
farre
●ghter
then
those
of
the
soule
,
he
thought
it
more
se●ure
to
breake
through
those
,
which
might
put
his
●yfe
in
hazard
,
then
to
hazard
the
saluation
of
his
●oule
;
seeing
that
to
go
to
the
Chineses
,
and
to
subdew
●hem
to
the
faith
of
Christ
(
maugre
the
enuy
of
those
●hat
went
about
to
hinder
it
)
carryed
not
,
by
Gods
grace
,
more
difficulty
with
it
,
then
Glory
.
At
the
same
time
also
there
hapned
another
strange
●ccident
.
Peter
Gerra
a
chiefe
Maister
of
a
ship
was
go●ng
for
Iaponia
;
and
now
the
Port
which
he
meant
to
●go
vnto
was
in
sight
,
when
as
vpon
a
suddaine
the
●wind
wholy
ceasing
,
there
followed
such
a
calme
,
that
●or
two
or
three
dayes
the
ship
could
make
no
way
.
Wherfore
being
troubled
,
and
discontented
in
mind
●e
thought
to
bend
his
course
towards
China
,
when
●s
he
saw
Xauerius
comming
from
China
towards
him
●n
a
litle
boat
(
for
the
great
ship
seemed
not
to
be
farre
of
)
and
saluting
him
in
a
friendly
manner
,
biddeth
him
be
of
good
cheere
,
&
speedily
make
ready
his
full
●ayle
,
for
that
he
should
by
Gods
grace
haue
a
prospe●ous
wind
.
This
prediction
fayled
not
.
For
they
had
●carce
hoysed
vp
sayle
,
when
by
a
Westerne
gale
they
were
carryed
into
the
hauen
.
And
to
shew
manifestly
this
was
a
miracle
wrought
by
Xauerius
from
the
hand
of
God
,
they
were
no
sooner
come
into
the
hauen
,
but
the
wind
turned
againe
Southwest
,
which
would
certaynly
haue
driuen
them
into
China
,
had
they
not
already
gayned
the
Port.
In
the
meane
tyme
whilst
Francis
expected
thereturne
of
the
merchant
,
with
whome
he
had
agreed
to
carry
him
into
China
,
he
wrote
many
letters
as
wel
to
those
of
the
Society
,
as
to
other
friends
.
And
first
he
wrote
to
Fa.
Gaspar
Rector
of
the
Colledge
at
Goa
,
that
he
should
with
all
speed
procure
the
Bishop
(
so
far
was
he
from
assuming
any
thing
to
himselfe
,
although
he
were
Legate
Apostolicall
)
solemnely
to
declare
all
those
of
Malaca
excommunicated
by
the
Popes
authority
,
who
had
hindred
his
iourney
into
China
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
wound
being
agayne
renewed
,
might
put
those
wretches
in
mind
,
to
seeke
at
last
for
some
remedy
.
He
wrote
also
to
Francis
Perez
Superiour
at
Malaca
,
that
seeing
the
Gouernour
had
hindred
his
voyage
into
China
,
he
should
,
togeather
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Society
there
,
depart
from
thence
with
the
first
occasion
into
India
.
Neither
did
he
forget
his
deere
friend
Iames
Perera
,
but
eased
his
griefe
now
the
third
tyme
by
sending
him
consolatory
letters
,
wherof
this
one
clause
manifestly
declared
his
notable
co●rage
:
I
would
to
God
(
quoth
he
)
we
might
one
day
meete
one
another
in
the
K.
of
China's
Court
although
I
hope
,
if
I
can
get
into
China
,
that
you
shall
find
m●
there
,
either
made
a
slaue
,
or
else
a
prisoner
in
the
goal●
of
Cantona
,
or
the
Kings
Castle
.
CHAP.
X.
His
transporting
into
China
being
differred
,
he
sortelleth
his
owne
death
.
BVT
now
,
Xauerius
thinking
vpon
the
conuersion
of
China
,
and
of
obteyning
there
a
crowne
of
Martyrdome
,
behold
new
and
greater
difficultyes
are
still
cast
in
his
way
.
●or
whilst
with
much
ioy
,
for
the
hope
lately
concey●ed
,
he
prepareth
himselfe
to
his
iourney
,
his
new
●nterpreter
,
eyther
through
the
secret
dealing
vnder
●and
of
the
Portugheses
,
or
else
through
feare
of
torments
which
he
might
likely
vndergo
,
on
a
suddaine
●hangeth
his
mynd
:
so
as
,
regarding
more
the
Feare
which
was
represented
vnto
him
,
then
the
faythfull
promise
he
had
made
to
Xauerius
,
suddainly
forsaketh
him
who
had
not
the
least
feare
of
any
such
thing
.
Yet
Xauerius
constancy
was
no
whit
daunted
with
this
vn●xpected
disaster
;
but
determined
notwithstanding
,
●o
set
forward
with
his
old
Interpreter
,
although
,
as
we
sayd
,
he
were
nothing
fit
,
by
reason
of
his
discon●inuance
from
exercise
of
the
Chinese
language
.
Presently
therefore
,
the
Portughese
Merchants
not
more
sollicitous
for
Xauerius
case
,
then
for
their
owne
,
came
all
flocking
vnto
him
of
purpose
,
and
compassing
him
round
about
,
besought
him
most
ernestly
,
that
now
at
last
he
would
desist
from
that
so
desperate
an
enterprize
;
&
if
he
had
no
feeling
of
his
owne
danger
,
that
yet
at
least
he
would
take
some
compassion
of
his
neyghbours
,
for
that
theron
depended
not
only
his
,
but
also
all
the
Portugheses
liues
.
Bec●●se
the
Gouernours
of
China
,
if
they
were
once
exasperated
by
so
bold
an
attempt
,
would
not
perhaps
rest
content
with
the
punishment
of
one
,
but
might
also
call
all
the
other
Portugheses
to
account
for
the
same
;
and
therefore
he
ought
not
,
togeather
with
his
owne
,
draw
the
fortunes
,
and
liues
of
all
his
friends
into
the
same
danger
.
But
if
he
were
absolutely
determined
,
and
resolutely
bent
to
try
his
fortune
in
this
kind
,
that
yet
at
least
he
would
expect
a
more
commodious
tyme
,
and
that
the
Portughese
ships
might
first
retyre
from
that
place
,
therby
to
free
themselues
from
danger
.
Vpon
these
their
speaches
Xauerius
willeth
them
to
be
of
good
courage
,
Whilst
things
stood
in
this
manner
,
there
happe●ed
a
new
occasion
,
which
began
to
put
him
againe
〈◊〉
good
hope
,
but
proued
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
as
〈◊〉
afterward
fell
out
.
For
he
vnderstood
that
the
King
〈◊〉
Sion
(
which
is
a
Kingdome
neere
to
Malaca
)
had
●etermined
to
send
an
Embassage
the
next
yeare
vnto
●e
King
of
China
.
Wherefore
being
glad
of
this
good
●ewes
,
which
he
hoped
would
be
for
his
purpose
,
he
●esolued
that
if
the
Chinese
merchant
came
not
to
him
●acke
in
tyme
,
he
would
take
ship
for
Sion
,
and
there
●ndeauour
that
he
might
be
transported
into
China●ith
●ith
the
said
Kings
Embassadour
.
But
now
the
tyme
●pproached
when
he
was
not
,
as
he
thought
,
to
be●●
in
his
trauayles
and
labours
,
but
to
make
an
end
of
●●em
.
For
whilst
he
sought
for
new
helpes
if
his
old
●●ould
fayle
him
,
and
thought
of
his
transport
into
●he
Kingdome
of
Sion
,
he
was
vnexpectedly
called
●o
the
celestiall
Sion
.
He
had
now
earnestly
commended
his
sicke
com●anion
(
that
he
might
not
be
a
burden
or
hindrance
●o
him
in
his
iourney
into
China
)
to
the
Portugheses
who
were
to
returne
into
India
,
to
go
along
with
them
,
himselfe
with
Anthony
of
the
holy
Fayth
,
and
another
seruant
remayning
still
in
Sanciana
.
After
the
Portughese
ships
were
gone
,
Francis
(
as
the
property
of
hope
is
neuer
to
giue
ouer
)
still
expecting
the
Chinese
merchant
,
employed
himselfe
with
neuerthelesse
diligence
in
his
accustomed
exercises
of
Charity
,
to
gayne
thereby
,
by
Gods
holy
assistance
,
the
victory
ouer
Sathan
,
who
as
he
perceyued
,
vsed
all
the
stratagemes
he
could
to
defeate
his
endeauours
.
But
God
whose
counsayles
are
vnsearchable
,
&
wayes
incomprehensible
had
otherwise
determined
of
the
busines
:
and
being
content
with
Francis
his
endeauour
,
reserued
the
glory
of
conuerting
the
Chineses
,
vnto
others
who
were
to
come
after
.
God
being
therefore
greatly
delighted
with
the
inflamed
hart
and
desyre
,
which
Xauerius
had
both
to
labour
,
and
suffer
,
India
,
Francis
his
Host
also
changing
his
mynd
,
and
violating
the
right
of
Hospitality
,
being
eythe●
taken
with
some
toy
the
head
,
or
prickt
forward
with
desire
to
be
gone
,
departed
in
all
hast
,
without
euer
taking
his
leaue
of
Xauerius
his
old
friend
and
guest
;
n●
not
expecting
a
ship
which
himselfe
had
lately
bough●
in
another
I●and
of
China
.
For
Francis
according
t●
●●is
custome
going
to
say
Masse
was
accompanied
with
●●is
said
Host
,
who
leauing
that
sacred
mystery
wherat
●e
was
present
,
and
forsaking
his
guest
,
departed
the
●land
more
like
a
fugitiue
,
then
a
friend
.
Xauerius
,
as
soone
as
he
had
done
Masse
,
and
made
●●is
accustomed
recollection
,
&
sayd
the
prayer
for
the
●ead
,
looking
about
,
perceyued
that
his
Host
was
ab●ent
,
and
inquiring
what
was
become
of
him
,
an●were
was
made
,
that
he
was
shipt
in
all
hast
with
the
●est
for
Malaca
.
Then
Xauerius
:
Verily
,
quoth
he
,
I
am
●frayd
that
his
conscience
being
guilty
of
some
hei●ous
sinne
suffereth
him
not
to
rest
in
quiet
through
●he
wrath
of
God
towards
him
.
For
what
meaneth
●his
ouerhasty
speed
?
Behould
the
ship
which
he
hath
●ately
procured
to
be
bought
,
is
hourly
looked
for
,
yet
●s
he
loath
to
expect
her
.
But
let
him
go
in
Gods
name
●o
Malaca
,
But
Xauerius
knowing
he
was
not
long
to
liue
,
fortold
the
same
to
some
familiar
friends
,
yet
after
a
manner
no
lesse
profitable
,
then
admirable
.
As
he
was
one
day
in
an
assemby
of
Portugheses
:
Let
vs
see
(
sayd
he
)
how
many
we
are
heere
,
for
within
a
yeare
most
of
vs
shall
dye
.
This
Prophecy
was
more
true
,
then
ioyfull
.
For
of
seauen
who
were
then
present
,
fiue
dyed
that
very
yeare
,
whereof
Xauerius
himselfe
was
one
,
who
certaynely
both
foresaw
and
foretould
that
his
owne
death
was
at
hand
.
For
that
about
the
same
tyme
also
,
he
by
diuine
instinct
,
no
doubt
,
〈◊〉
forgetting
all
humane
things
,
began
to
haue
a
great
desire
to
see
God
,
which
was
no
small
token
of
the●
beatitude
wherunto
he
was
now
approaching
.
Wherupon
he
wrote
in
a
certayne
Epistle
,
That
although
he
had
vntill
that
tyme
desired
to
haue
lyfe
graunted
him
for
the
seruice
of
Christ
,
and
the
propagation
o●
his
Ghospell
;
yet
now
those
liuely
sparkes
were
grow
〈◊〉
en
but
cold
in
him
,
through
a
burning
desire
he
had
o●
seeing
,
and
inioyning
the
diuine
Maiesty
.
CHAP.
XI
.
He
endeth
his
life
in
a
most
holy
manner
.
THE
suddayne
,
and
vnfriendly
departur●●
of
Xauerius
Host
,
Being
therefore
sicke
,
He
therfore
was
let
bloud
,
He
had
now
layne
fifteene
daies
in
that
poore
shel●●er
of
Cottage
exposed
to
the
wind
and
weather
,
and
in
the
cold
of
winter
,
not
only
destitute
of
all
humane
help
and
assistance
,
One
thing
only
there
was
which
did
a
litle
grieue
●im
,
to
wit
,
that
he
should
dye
a
naturall
,
and
ordi●ary
death
in
his
bed
,
and
be
depriued
of
the
crowne
●f
Martyrdome
,
which
he
had
so
vehemently
desired
,
●specially
seeing
that
he
was
at
that
time
,
as
it
were
v●on
the
point
to
obtaine
the
same
.
But
being
not
igno●nt
that
the
Glory
of
Martyrdom
was
a
free
guift
of
God
,
the
which
was
oftentymes
denyed
to
those
who
●esired
it
,
&
giuen
to
others
that
thought
least
on
it
;
●e
conformed
his
will
to
the
disposition
of
the
diuine
●rouidence
,
quietting
his
mind
by
thinking
himselfe
●●worthy
of
so
great
an
honour
.
Now
,
the
violence
of
his
infirmity
growing
more
〈◊〉
more
vehement
,
fully
declared
the
sanctity
which
was
so
deeply
ingrafted
in
him
.
For
,
as
we
see
,
most
commonly
in
others
,
when
they
are
tormented
with
payne
,
then
their
corrupt
nature
most
of
all
manifesteth
it selfe
;
but
in
Francis
contrarywise
,
there
appeared
at
this
tyme
a
true
and
solid
piety
.
For
that
he
vsed
the
selfe
same
actions
almost
,
when
he
lay
euen
a
dying
,
that
he
was
wont
to
do
,
when
he
was
in
health
,
sometymes
casting
his
eyes
to
heauen
,
and
speaking
to
Christ
our
Sauiour
with
a
ioyfull
&
cheerful
countenance
,
as
though
he
had
byn
visibly
present
:
at
other
times
reciting
certaine
Verses
out
of
the
Psalmes
,
with
great
feeling
of
deuotion
;
repeating
very
often
these
words
,
&
the
like
:
Iesu
Sonne
of
Dauid
,
haue
mercy
on
me
.
And
,
Thou
O
God
take
pitty
on
my
sinnes
.
Mary
Mother
of
God
,
remember
me
&c.
Wherein
he
spent
two
whole
dayes
.
The
last
houre
of
his
lyfe
was
now
come
:
Iesu
God
of
my
hart
:
perpetually
mingling
his
prayers
with
his
teares
,
vntil
both
voice
,
and
lyfe
did
fayle
him
.
And
thus
combatting
most
valiantly
,
both
with
his
infirmity
,
an●
with
death
it selfe
vntill
the
last
gaspe
,
vpon
the
second
day
of
December
(
being
the
Feast
of
S.
Bibia
the
Virgin
)
calling
incessantly
vpon
the
sweet
Name
of
Iesus
and
Maria
,
with
all
content
and
quietnes
o●
spirit
,
he
rested
in
our
Lord
,
and
rendred
vp
his
sou●
to
heauen
,
there
to
accompany
those
,
whome
in
h●●
life
he
alwayes
bare
in
hart
,
and
at
his
death
were
n●uer
absent
from
his
mouth
.
After
he
was
departed
,
there
still
appeared
such
●heerfulnes
&
sweetnes
in
his
countenan e
,
that
the
be●uty
of
his
body
was
an
euident
demonstration
of
the
●eatitude
of
his
soule
.
He
died
about
the
55.
yeare
of
●is
age
,
ten
yeares
after
his
arriuall
in
India
,
&
in
the
●eare
of
our
Lord
1552.
A
man
without
all
question
,
●dmirable
both
for
true
vertue
,
&
incredible
courage
●f
mind
,
and
aboue
all
,
for
the
feruent
desire
he
had
●o
conuert
Ethinckes
to
the
Ghospell
of
Christ
.
He
●euer
refused
any
labour
,
or
danger
whatsoeuer
for
Gods
cause
;
yea
not
contenting
himself
with
the
sal●ation
of
all
India
,
&
other
Nations
bordering
theron
,
●e
comprehended
the
whole
East
within
the
bosome
●f
that
Charity
,
which
esteemed
the
whole
world
to
●tle
for
him
,
to
do
good
in
.
Wherfore
hauing
planted
●he
Ghospell
of
Christ
,
and
the
Society
also
,
through●ut
the
whole
East
,
almost
at
the
very
tyme
when
he
●as
thinking
how
to
get
into
the
hauen
of
Cantona
,
he
●anscended
the
waues
of
this
mortality
,
&
arriued
at
●he
hauen
of
eternal
blisse
,
there
to
set
vpon
the
Chine●es
by
his
forcible
praiers
in
the
sight
of
God
.
And
there
●s
no
doubt
,
but
that
he
who
is
now
Blessed
in
heauen
,
●ath
by
his
contiuual
praiers
vnto
God
opened
a
way
●nto
China
,
CHAP.
XII
.
His
body
is
buried
in
quicke
Lime
.
AS
soone
as
it
was
knowen
,
that
Francis
wa●
departed
this
lyfe
(
for
his
feuer
being
mor●
dangerous
then
it
seemed
,
Xauerius
was
of
a
well
set
,
and
strong
body
,
tall
〈◊〉
stature
,
though
not
much
aboue
the
ordinary
pitc●
fayre
of
complexion
,
and
of
a
gracefull
aspect
.
H●
countenance
was
exceeding
cheerfull
,
and
liuel●
●is
eyes
grey
,
and
quicke
;
his
nose
of
a
moderate
size
,
●is
beard
and
haire
naturally
blacke
,
but
now
turned
●ray
with
age
and
cares
;
his
habit
poore
&
ordinary
,
●ut
yet
neat
and
decent
.
His
vpper
garment
(
accor●ing
as
the
Priestes
of
India
vse
to
weare
)
reached
●owne
vnto
his
ankles
,
so
that
it
serued
also
for
a
●owne
.
Those
therefore
,
who
thus
beheld
him
,
cal●ed
to
mynd
his
exceeding
courtesy
,
and
singular
be●ignity
vnto
all
men
;
his
courage
&
magnanimity
of
●art
,
giuing
way
to
no
dangers
,
or
difficultyes
what●euer
;
his
perpetuall
contempt
of
death
,
the
very
name
wherof
striketh
such
terrour
into
others
;
his
infinite
●esire
to
aduance
Gods
Glory
and
Religion
;
his
Hu●ility
equall
to
his
magnanimity
;
but
specially
his
●iety
,
and
sanctimony
of
life
,
transcending
farre
the
●ighest
strayne
of
other
men
.
They
therfore
made
dolefull
complaints
,
because
●hat
sweetnesse
of
behauiour
,
that
example
of
forti●de
,
that
charity
towards
their
sicke
was
taken
from
●hem
;
because
Religion
had
lost
such
an
excellent
ad●ancer
thereof
;
because
the
world
was
depriued
of
●ch
an
vpholder
;
and
finaly
because
that
new
Starre
●as
now
vpon
a
suddaine
set
,
which
gaue
light
to
the
●ndians
,
who
before
had
laine
in
almost
perpetual
dar●nesse
,
and
which
had
driuen
away
the
foggy
myst
of
the
East
,
by
the
radiant
beames
of
Christs
Ghospel
.
Where
was
now
one
to
be
found
,
to
carry
on
the
Christian
Religion
to
the
furthest
part
of
the
world
?
Who
should
heerafter
cure
the
Portugheses
both
cor●orall
&
spirituall
diseases
?
Who
should
succeed
Xa●erius
roome
and
place
?
In
the
meane
tyme
,
whilst
the
Portugheses
compassing
his
body
,
feed
both
their
eyes
and
thoughts
with
the
most
comfortable
sight
and
remembrance
of
their
dearest
father
,
and
ouerwhelmed
with
teares
,
wholy
vnmindfull
of
themselues
bewayled
so
great
a
losse
,
Anthony
the
Intepreter
who
had
attended
vpon
Francis
all
the
tyme
of
his
sicknesse
,
and
at
his
death
,
ranne
vnto
the
ship
for
Francis
his
Priestly
habit
,
which
was
kept
therein
.
When
the
Portugheses
who
were
aboard
vnderstood
of
Xauerius
departure
,
they
also
with
streams
of
teares
gushing
from
their
eyes
,
brake
forth
into
lamentations
and
sighes
,
being
strucken
,
not
so
much
for
their
owne
present
griefe
,
as
for
the
sorrow
which
they
knew
it
would
cause
in
Perera
their
mayster
,
who
remayned
at
Malaca
.
The
Interpreter
therefore
returning
backe
with
Francis
his
apparell
,
Opening
therfore
the
Coffin
agayne
,
they
couered
the
whole
body
with
lime
,
CHAP.
XIII
.
His
body
being
found
whole
and
incorrupt
,
is
carryed
to
Malaca
,
and
there
agayne
interred
.
AFTER
this
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
spring
,
when
the
tyme
was
come
,
that
the
shippe
which
brought
Francis
thither
was
to
depart
for
Malaca
;
the
Chinese
Interpreter
,
of
whome
we
spake
before
,
eyther
out
of
the
loue
he
bare
vnto
Xauerius
,
or
rather
by
diuine
instinct
goeth
to
the
Mayster
of
the
ship
,
and
sighing
sayth
:
What!
sall
we
heere
leaue
Xauerius
,
who
came
with
vs
as
farre
as
India
,
in
a
desert
Iland
of
the
Chineses
,
amongst
the
barbarous
people
?
O
what
a
man
was
he
!
Did
we
not
our selues
behold
his
Heroicall
sanctity
,
both
in
life
and
death
,
with
these
our
eyes
,
which
all
posterity
shall
admire
?
Why
should
not
we
rather
carry
his
sacred
Body
into
India
,
to
remayne
there
,
where
it
may
be
honoured
,
then
leaue
it
heere
,
where
it
wil
be
contemned
?
I
would
(
quoth
the
maister
)
with
all
my
hart
carry
his
body
with
me
into
India
,
if
the
flesh
were
consumed
from
the
bones
,
that
he
might
easily
be
transported
.
Wherefore
I
will
presently
send
expresly
one
to
view
the
same
,
and
if
the
hope
be
answerable
to
my
desire
,
I
will
carry
it
along
as
you
request
,
not
for
your
sake
more
,
then
for
my
owne
.
For
I
am
not
ignorant
,
what
great
fauour
I
shall
reape
thereby
of
my
Mayster
Iames
Perera
,
who
will
certaynly
receiue
no
small
content
,
and
comfort
also
,
to
haue
Xauerius
with
him
dead
,
whome
in
his
life
tyme
he
so
deerly
loued
.
Wherefore
he
dispatched
presently
a
trusty
person
to
open
both
the
graue
and
coffin
,
&
if
his
body
were
consumed
with
the
lime
,
to
bring
it
away
with
him
vnto
the
ship
.
The
messenger
hastning
to
the
graue
,
diggeth
vp
&
openeth
the
Coffin
,
Being
therefore
wholy
astonished
at
the
strange●esse
of
the
thing
,
he
presently
acknowledged
Gods
●uourable
handy-worke
therein
,
and
by
the
integri●y
of
his
body
,
he
most
highly
valueth
that
of
soule
.
●is
admiration
also
so
much
the
more
increased
,
be●●use
he
knew
Xauerius
to
be
by
nature
,
not
hoat
and
●ry
,
but
cold
and
moyste
:
and
that
it
was
now
also
●e
fourth
moneth
that
he
had
layne
thus
buryed
in
●uicke
lime
.
Fearing
therefore
lest
he
might
be
heer●
deceaued
,
he
cut
a
little
piece
of
flesh
from
off
his
high
,
and
carryeth
it
vnto
the
maister
of
the
ship
,
re●ting
at
large
what
he
had
seene
and
found
:
and
●he
piece
of
flesh
which
he
had
brought
,
gaue
credit
〈◊〉
the
miracle
.
Wherupon
presently
the
maister
,
mar●ners
,
and
passengers
being
stroken
into
admiration
,
●egan
to
withall
speed
to
run
vnto
the
graue
,
and
fin●ing
euery
thing
as
was
related
,
some
of
the
company
●ho
had
bin
either
niggard
,
in
giuing
to
Xauerius●ings
●ings
necessary
for
his
sustenance
,
when
he
was
li●ng
;
or
els
had
spoken
som
what
disgracefully
of
him
●fter
his
death
,
began
to
powreforth
aboundance
of
●ares
,
&
to
be
●t
themselues
vpon
the
face
with
their
●sts
,
for
shame
and
sorrow
of
their
fault
.
Others
gaue
●rayse
to
God
,
who
tooke
such
care
,
euen
of
his
ser●nts
dead
corps
.
This
done
,
the
Maister
of
the
ship
commanded
●he
body
to
be
presently
carryed
aboard
,
as
it
lay
in
●he
Coffin
,
intending
to
make
more
certaine
try
all
thereof
himselfe
,
that
so
the
miracle
might
be
published
to
others
.
And
hauing
throughly
searched
the
body
,
and
found
it
sound
and
incorrupt
,
with
great
reuerence
he
putteth
in
the
lyme
againe
into
the
Coffin
as
before
,
and
hoysing
vp
sayle
departed
from
Sanciana
in
the
month
of
March
with
a
very
prosperous
wynd
towards
Malaca
,
where
he
soone
arriued
;
so
as
one
would
haue
thought
the
winds
themselues
had
obeyed
Francis
.
They
sent
their
little
boat
before
to
Malaca
to
carry
newes
,
that
Xauerias
body
was
found
intier
and
incorrupt
,
&
was
comming
towards
them
.
At
which
tidings
the
Malacensians
being
stirred
vp
with
deuotion
,
and
desirous
to
make
satisfaction
for
their
former
iniury
done
vnto
him
,
resolued
to
receiue
his
dead
corps
with
all
the
honour
&
reuerence
that
they
could
,
whome
whilst
he
liued
,
they
had
cast
out
with
no
small
disgrace
.
Then
they
began
to
cal
to
mynd
,
Iames
Perera
who
had
al●
that
tyme
remayned
in
Malaca
,
out
went
all
the
res●
in
his
loue
to
Francis
,
and
which
he
shewed
also
by
hi●
deeds
.
For
he
mitigating
the
griefe
which
he
had
conceiued
for
his
friends
losse
,
by
the
comming
of
his
body
,
presently
prouideth
with
extraordinary
diligence
〈◊〉
aboundance
of
torches
,
&
all
other
things
necessary
●r
the
funerall
pompe
.
In
this
meane
tyme
the
shippe
●as
come
into
the
hauen
,
and
they
had
put
the
Coffin
〈◊〉
to
a
Church
neere
by
,
there
expecting
vntill
the
●itty
came
forth
to
meete
them
.
Now
,
as
soone
as
it
was
knowne
in
the
Citty
●at
Xauerius
Body
was
landed
,
Iames
Perera
,
who
hauing
heerby
his
long
sorrow
●hanged
into
a
suddayne
,
The
next
day
therfore
in
the
morning
the
whole
●lergy
of
the
Citty
together
with
al
the
people
come
●gaine
in
procession
to
meet
the
body
with
burning
ta●ers
&
torches
in
theirs
hands
,
as
also
with
extraordi●ary
feeling
of
ioy
&
deuotion
.
There
was
not
at
that
●ime
any
of
the
Society
remayning
in
Malaca
,
for
they
were
all
departed
lately
thence
,
by
Francis
his
expresse
order
.
Yet
the
Citty
thought
good
to
haue
his
body
carryed
into
the
Church
,
which
had
formerly
belonged
to
the
Society
,
wherby
they
might
haue
Xauerius
in
the
meane
tyme
as
a
pledge
of
their
returne
.
Wherfore
with
a
most
solemne
procession
,
&
aboundance
of
lights
the
coffin
was
conueyed
to
the
Church
aforsaid
.
And
there
after
they
had
with
all
solemnity
sung
masse
,
the
body
being
separated
from
the
lyme
,
was
put
into
a
new
Coffin
,
and
buried
in
a
most
eminent
place
of
the
same
Church
,
causing
all
that
were
present
to
burst
forth
agayne
into
new
teares
partly
through
ioy
of
the
late
miracle
,
&
partly
also
through
the
griefe
which
the
want
of
such
a
man
had
caused
in
them
:
and
presently
there
followeth
one
miracle
vpon
another
.
The
shortnesse
of
the
new
Coffin
,
had
constrayned
those
who
put
him
therinto
,
At
the
same
time
,
there
was
through
God
heauy
wrath
towards
them
,
a
most
contagious
sicknes
spread
●uer
all
the
Citty
,
which
hauing
almost
vnpeopled
〈◊〉
great
part
therof
,
had
put
them
all
into
a
wonderful
●eare
.
Wherfore
being
much
perplexed
,
and
through
●emorse
of
conscience
,
calling
to
mind
the
prediction
which
Xauerius
had
pronounced
agaynst
them
for
the
wronge
they
had
done
vnto
him
,
they
verily
thought
there
was
no
other
cause
of
Gods
indignation
against
●hem
but
that
.
But
this
pestilence
wholy
ceasing
vpon
the
very
day
that
his
funerals
were
kept
,
shewed
sufficiently
that
God
was
now
pacified
agayne
,
by
the
merits
of
Xauerius
,
by
whose
intercession
the
sicknes
was
remitted
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
His
Body
is
translated
from
Malaca
into
India
.
AFTER
this
,
vpon
the
13.
of
August
Iohn
Beira
a
Priest
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
going
with
some
other
Companions
to
Moluca
,
tooke
Malaca
in
his
way
.
He
for
the
reuerence
and
deuotion
which
he
bare
vnto
Xauerius
,
hauing
heard
by
report
that
his
body
was
incorrupted
,
greatly
desired
to
visit
&
behould
the
same
.
Wherfore
going
priuatly
into
the
Church
with
his
companions
in
the
night
,
Neither
was
there
wanting
,
at
the
same
time
a
new
miracle
.
For
they
perceiued
that
the
veile
wherwith
his
face
was
couered
,
Iames
Perera
,
they
iudged
it
conuenient
,
that
his
body
should
be
taken
vp
,
and
kept
in
the
Sacristy
of
the
Church
;
and
Perera
himselfe
procureth
a
new
Coffin
to
be
made
and
lined
within
,
with
rich
Damaske
,
and
couered
on
the
out-side
with
cloath
of
gould
.
Beira
hauing
thus
inclosed
Xauerius
in
his
new
Coffin
,
departed
to
Moluca
,
and
leaueth
Emanuel
Tabera
one
of
the
Society
at
Malaca
,
with
order
to
transport
that
rich
and
precious
Treasure
,
with
the
first
opportunity
vnto
Goa
.
In
the
meane
Iohn
Mendoza
,
a
noble
and
wealthy
Portugese-merchant
had
a
ship
newly
arriued
at
Malaca
fraught
with
Chinese
merchandize
.
His
factour
hauing
vnladen
the
wares
kept
them
in
the
Citty
expecting
a
fit
season
to
transport
them
to
Goa
.
But
when
the
time
for
nauigation
came
,
he
could
not
get
a
ship
,
for
that
there
was
but
only
one
in
the
Hauen
,
&
that
not
fit
for
sea
,
as
being
old
,
&
halfe
rotten
,
&
her
keele
specially
so
very
weake
,
that
she
was
ready
to
fall
asunder
:
So
as
the
sea
men
and
marriners
gaue
their
opinion
absolutly
of
her
,
that
she
would
not
be
able
to
brooke
the
seas
,
but
straight
grow
loose
in
her
ioynts
and
leake
,
and
so
be
quickly
cast
away
.
Wherfore
the
factour
being
sad
,
knew
not
what
to
do
.
But
when
he
vnderstood
,
that
Xauerius
holy
Body
was
to
be
transported
vnto
Goa
,
he
ventured
in
her
,
not
only
all
his
merchandize
,
but
his
person
and
life
also
,
hauing
assured
confidence
in
God
,
that
by
the
merits
of
Xauerius
,
of
whose
admirable
vertue
he
had
had
sufficient
experience
,
the
ship
would
arriue
safe
.
In
the
meane
time
Peter
Alcaceua
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
being
sent
by
Cosmas
Turrianus
,
was
come
vnto
Malaca
,
to
bring
away
those
sacred
Reliques
vnto
Goa
.
Wherfore
he
,
togeather
with
Tabera
,
conuey
the
holy
shrine
into
the
ship
,
to
the
exceeding
ioy
,
both
of
the
marriners
,
and
passengers
,
as
thinking
themselues
strongly
armed
therby
against
al
tempests
.
There
was
a
chamber
in
the
ship
prepared
of
purpose
for
the
sacred
Body
,
richly
hung
with
silke
,
wherin
the
shrine
was
placed
,
togeather
with
store
of
excellent
perfumes
and
waxen
tapers
.
All
which
dutifull
seruices
,
Xauerius
did
aboundantly
requite
.
For
when
they
were
in
the
midst
of
their
course
,
the
ship
running
vpon
certayne
vnknowne
rockes
,
stuck
so
fast
amongst
them
that
she
could
be
haled
neither
forward
,
nor
backward
,
but
remayned
immoueable
,
as
if
she
had
bin
fast
nayled
thereto
.
At
length
,
after
the
Marriners
had
laboured
for
many
houres
to
get
her
loose
but
al
in
vayne
,
they
began
to
despayre
.
Wherfore
hauing
no
hope
in
humane
they
implored
the
diuine
assistance
.
And
presently
they
came
to
Father
Alcaceua
intreating
him
earnestly
to
set
forth
Xauerius
Body
.
He
without
any
difficulty
yieldeth
to
their
request
,
that
they
might
all
togeather
call
vpon
the
Saint
for
help
.
There
was
no
delay
made
,
and
so
all
with
burning
tapers
in
their
hands
fell
downe
vpon
their
knees
,
and
in
most
suppliant
wise
,
and
with
may
teares
began
to
call
vpon
Xauerius
,
beseeching
his
ayde
in
this
their
distresse
.
And
not
in
vaine
.
For
as
they
were
thus
seriously
imploring
his
help
,
the
Rock
vpon
a
suddaine
leauing
its
fast
hold
,
the
ship
got
loose
,
and
gaue
withall
a
great
cracke
,
then
by
little
and
little
wynding
her selfe
from
out
the
shallowes
,
held
on
her
course
with
a
prosperous
gale
.
At
other
times
also
,
being
in
manifest
danger
of
casting
away
,
she
escaped
miraculously
,
by
the
passengers
&
marriners
calling
vpon
Xauerius
,
whose
holy
Body
was
there
present
,
and
so
at
last
arriued
●afe
at
Cocinum
.
Where
as
soone
as
it
was
knowne
that
Francis
his
body
was
comming
thither
whole
and
incorrupt
,
The
ship
hauing
made
some
few
dayes
stay
at
Cocinum
,
departeth
thence
for
Goa
,
yet
stayed
a
little
●y
the
way
at
a
towne
of
India
called
Baticala
,
some
●o
.
miles
from
Goa
,
with
no
smal
benefit
to
the
inha●itants
of
that
place
.
For
there
,
by
Francis
his
merits
〈◊〉
principall
Portughese
woman
was
deliuered
of
a
●reat
sicknes
,
&
many
other
miracles
wrought
besides
which
we
shall
afterwards
set
downe
in
their
proper
●ace
.
But
now
,
for
that
the
wynd
was
ful
against
thē●hey
were
forced
to
stay
their
course
at
Baticala
for
●ty
me
.
Wherfore
the
gouernour
of
that
place
taking
●small
gally
maketh
hast
to
Goa
before
,
and
there
de●lareth
the
whole
busines
vnto
those
of
the
Society
.
Their
desire
,
as
often
it
hapneth
,
was
by
that
delay
〈◊〉
expectation
more
inflamed
;
nor
could
they
satisfy
themselues
to
make
any
longer
stay
.
Wherefore
Melchior
Nunnius
Rectour
of
the
Col●dge
went
vnto
the
Viceroy
,
and
easily
obtained
of
●m
,
a
light
barke
of
fetch
away
the
sacred
shrine
with
〈◊〉
speed
.
The
barke
belonged
to
one
Alphonsus
No●nta
,
a
vertuous
man
,
and
one
that
alwayes
much
e●eemed
of
Xauerius
,
who
lent
the
same
far
more
wil●ngly
then
it
was
demaunded
,
&
moreouer
imployed
●s
owne
indeauours
carefully
therein
.
But
the
may●er
of
the
ship
,
who
had
brought
Xauerius
body
from
●alaca
,
opposed
himselfe
,
and
earnestly
requested
,
●at
,
seeing
his
ship
was
not
now
farre
from
Goa
,
she
●ight
not
be
despoyled
of
so
sure
and
safe
a
guard
.
Yet
the
great
desire
they
had
to
see
their
Father
Xauerius
,
ouerswayed
his
iust
request
.
Melchior
therfore
leauing
many
of
the
Colledge
behind
who
desired
to
accompany
him
,
with
certaine
of
the
principall
Fathers
,
and
a
company
of
Orphane
Children
taketh
boat
,
&
with
al
the
speed
that
might
be
hasteth
to
the
ship
.
And
when
he
was
arriued
,
he
forth
with
went
aboard
,
and
entring
into
the
chamber
where
the
shrine
was
kept
,
findeth
Xauerius
body
wholy
sound
and
vncorrupt
,
retayning
still
the
selfe
same
countenance
which
he
had
yet
liuing
;
so
that
〈◊〉
seemed
to
be
but
newly
dead
,
or
rather
still
aliue
Wherefore
shedding
teares
for
ioy
,
after
he
had
〈◊〉
while
contemplated
his
holy
visage
,
as
an
euident
to
ken
of
his
heauenly
felicity
,
he
sweetly
kisseth
his
sacred
hands
and
feete
,
with
extraordinary
feeling
o●
deuotion
;
and
the
like
also
did
all
the
rest
,
euery
on
striuing
who
should
be
most
forward
therein
.
In
the
meane
while
,
the
Maister
had
commande●
his
ship
to
be
set
out
with
many
flagges
,
This
done
,
the
Barke
arriued
in
the
●ame
euening
〈◊〉
a
Church
of
our
B.
Lady
called
Rebandaria
,
about
mile
and
halfe
from
Goa
,
seated
in
the
mouth
of
●e
riuer
,
which
runneth
along
by
the
Iland
of
Goa
.
He
had
vpon
his
body
a
garment
of
fine
linnen
,
●hich
he
had
carryed
with
him
in
his
iourney
,
inten●ng
to
cloath
himselfe
therwith
,
according
to
the
●ountry
fashion
,
when
he
came
vnto
the
King
of
●ina
.
This
,
because
he
had
neuer
vsed
it
in
his
life
,
●ey
made
to
serue
him
for
a
shirt
when
he
was
dead
:
the
which
,
notwithstanding
that
his
dead
Body
was
wrapped
therein
,
the
space
of
so
many
moneths
,
and
also
that
it
had
byn
often
couered
ouerwith
lime
,
and
earth
,
seemed
so
neat
and
cleane
,
that
one
would
haue
thought
it
had
bin
newly
put
on
,
&
preserued
rather
then
any
way
impayred
by
the
Body
.
Hereupon
Fa.
Melchior
,
after
he
had
rendred
due
thankes
&
prayses
to
the
diuine
maiesty
,
remembring
what
an
incitement
to
vertue
S.
Paul
the
Hermits
coate
of
Palme-tree
was
vnto
S.
Anthony
,
and
how
Elias
his
cloake
had
byn
beneficiall
to
Elizeus
,
felt
in
himselfe
a
vehement
desire
to
be
made
possessour
of
Xauerius
shirt
.
Wherfore
taking
it
of
from
his
body
,
he
kept
it
most
carefully
,
either
as
a
memory
of
Xauerius
himselfe
,
or
as
an
ornament
for
his
owne
vse
.
For
that
he
going
afterward
into
Iaponia
,
carried
the
same
with
him
thither
,
intending
to
cloath
himselfe
therwith
,
when
he
went
to
speake
with
any
King
,
or
Nobleman
of
that
Country
,
to
the
end
that
by
Francis
hi●
merits
and
intercession
for
them
,
he
might
not
only
delight
their
eyes
,
but
also
winne
their
harts
to
God
.
And
the
euent
proued
afterward
answerable
to
hi●
desired
deuotion
.
CHAP.
XV.
His
Funerall
is
kept
at
Goa
,
with
all
solemnity
.
IN
the
meane
time
,
the
Viceroy
(
who
was
then
at
Goa
)
being
certified
ouer
night
of
the
comming
of
Xauerius
body
,
for
the
great
veneration
which
he
bare
vnto
him
,
was
●ceeding
ioyfull
,
&
presently
commanded
a
solemne
●ompe
,
and
preparation
to
me
made
ready
against
●he
next
day
.
But
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
,
whome
Melchior
had
left
at
home
against
their
wils
,
were
so
●uercome
with
ioy
,
that
hauing
their
harts
wholy
●possessed
with
desire
to
see
their
deerest
Father
,
could
●ot
sleepe
,
nor
take
any
rest
all
that
night
.
Neither
●as
there
any
one
among
them
either
so
could
in
spi●it
,
or
weake
of
body
,
that
did
not
watch
the
whole
●ight
,
so
great
possession
had
the
loue
of
Xauerius●otten
●otten
in
all
their
harts
.
Wherefore
all
that
night
,
●hey
busied
themselues
to
adorne
their
Church
with
●reene
boughes
,
Tapestryes
,
Carpets
,
and
other
or●aments
,
intending
to
receiue
their
most
desired
Fa●her
with
the
best
preparation
they
could
deuise
.
Now
●t
chanced
,
that
this
day
fell
out
vpon
the
Fryday
next
before
the
Holy
weeke
:
yet
they
thought
good
to
●dorne
the
Church
,
and
Aultars
in
the
most
sumptu●us
manner
they
could
,
and
with
the
rich
ornaments
which
they
commonly
vsed
vpon
the
greatest
Feasts
of
the
yeare
.
For
they
deemed
,
that
this
holy
Man
,
whose
funerall
God
would
haue
celebrated
with
sollemne
pompe
,
ought
to
be
receiued
rather
in
ornaments
of
ioy
,
then
in
dolefull
and
mourning
blacke
.
This
funeral
then
was
kept
vpon
the
15.
of
March
in
the
yeare
1554.
Iames
Perera
who
was
come
from
Malaca
thither
,
embarketh
himselfe
with
a
traine
of
choice
friends
in
a
galley
,
and
all
with
white
torches
in
their
hands
,
goe
to
meete
his
deerest
Father
,
and
Friend
Xauerius
.
Presently
after
him
there
followed
six
little
boates
,
wherein
there
were
to
the
number
of
fifty
persons
,
all
ardent
louers
of
Xauerius
,
and
admirers
of
his
vertues
.
Euery
one
had
a
great
torch
lighted
in
his
hand
,
and
his
page
a
lesser
taper
.
As
soone
as
they
were
come
to
the
Church
where
the
holy
body
was
kept
,
they
all
togeather
prostrate
themselues
vpon
the
ground
,
and
with
teares
adore
the
sacred
reliques
.
But
yet
Perera
went
beyond
them
all
in
piety
,
who
had
alwayes
borne
so
speciall
an
affection
to
Xauerius
.
Then
there
followed
other
small
vessels
one
after
another
,
to
the
number
of
twelue
,
of
Portughese●
,
Chineses
,
and
Malacensians
,
all
men
of
very
good
account
,
and
in
equipage
accordingly
,
both
for
apparell
and
lights
:
Who
when
they
had
,
with
all
the
rest
,
performed
their
deuotions
vnto
the
Body
,
retyred
themselues
,
ech
one
to
his
Boate.
Now
,
when
it
was
well
in
the
day
,
the
shrine
adorned
with
cloath
of
Gold
,
was
placed
in
the
Poope
of
a
small
Barke
al
beset
with
burning
tapers
of
waxe
;
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
in
their
white
surplisses
,
&
●●e
Orphane
children
with
garlands
on
their
heads
,
●ompassing
the
same
round
about
&
singing
of
hym●es
and
psalmes
,
and
so
conueyed
it
to
Goa
.
There
fol●wed
this
little
Barke
,
in
a
long
row
,
to
the
num●er
of
about
twenty
other
little
boates
,
all
beset
with
●urning
torches
&
tapers
likewise
,
the
more
to
grace
●e
solemnity
of
the
funerall
pompe
.
The
Sea
seemed
〈◊〉
on
a
fire
with
lightes
,
the
shores
resounded
with
●●ch
melodious
musicke
,
that
it
caused
most
that
were
●●esent
,
through
their
great
feeling
of
deuotion
,
to
●ed
aboundance
of
teares
.
But
when
the
Barke
thus
●istering
with
the
splendour
of
so
many
tapers
appe●ed
within
sight
of
the
Citty
,
wherby
they
vnder●ood
the
Body
was
at
hand
,
the
people
were
so
●reatly
moued
thereat
,
that
they
seemed
to
leape
,
●nd
triumph
for
ioy
.
For
although
the
Fathers
,
not
●nmindfull
of
their
humble
modesty
,
had
dealt
alrea●y
,
and
that
earnestly
,
with
the
Viceroy
and
Bishop
,
●at
Xauerius
might
not
be
receiued
as
a
Saint
,
but
as
●he
seruant
of
God
,
vntill
his
Holinesse
should
other●yse
determine
thereof
:
yet
by
the
Viceroyes
order
●nd
command
,
the
bells
of
all
the
Churches
began
to
●ing
forth
peales
of
ioy
and
melody
.
At
the
hearing
whereof
the
whole
Citty
began
to
runne
forth
,
to
●eete
the
Body
,
so
as
the
shores
,
walls
of
the
towne
,
●indowes
,
Garrets
,
&
toppes
of
houses
,
from
whence
●●ey
might
discouer
the
comming
of
the
Barke
,
were
●ll
beset
,
and
filled
with
people
.
And
the
neerer
the
●arke
drew
vnto
them
,
the
more
did
the
multitude
,
&
●●eir
desire
to
see
it
,
increase
.
Yea
many
out
of
feruor
●nd
zeale
leapt
one
after
another
into
the
water
,
striuing
who
should
first
touch
the
holy
shrine
.
In
this
meane
tyme
the
Viceroy
,
and
all
the
Nobility
,
with
a
great
number
of
chiefe
Cittizens
,
stood
expecting
the
Barke
at
the
Hauen
,
with
burning
tapers
in
their
hands
,
and
the
Chanons
of
the
High
Church
,
with
all
the
other
Priests
in
white
surplisses
came
with
their
Crosses
in
Procession
wise
,
to
meet
the
same
.
Thither
also
came
the
Sodality
of
Mercy
with
their
banners
,
and
ensignes
all
glittering
with
gold
and
siluer
.
After
them
followed
a
very
sumptuous
Beere
,
couered
ouer
with
cloth
of
Gold
,
whereon
those
of
the
Sodality
had
determined
to
carry
the
Shrine
aloft
,
that
so
it
might
make
the
more
glorious
shew
.
As
soone
therfore
as
the
Shrine
was
brought
aland
by
those
of
the
Society
,
Now
,
Francis
therefore
in
this
triumphall
manner
,
returning
from
his
China-voiage
,
was
at
last
brought
into
the
Church
of
the
Society
at
Goa
,
giuing
vs
therby
to
vnderstand
with
what
honour
his
soule
no
doubt
is
now
glorified
in
heauen
,
whose
Body
being
dead
,
through
the
sanctity
of
his
soule
,
did
notwithstanding
so
triumph
heere
on
earth
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
The
great
Concourse
of
people
to
behould
his
Holy
Body
.
AS
soone
as
they
came
to
the
Church
of
the
Society
,
a
solemne
Masse
was
sung
.
And
to
auoyd
the
great
presse
of
people
,
the
Beere
was
placed
within
the
Cancells
of
the
Altar
.
It
was
told
the
people
that
when
Masse
was
ended
,
the
Coffin
should
be
opened
,
and
that
all
who
would
,
might
see
the
Body
.
Whereupon
the
multitude
made
so
great
a
throng
that
they
brake
downe
the
rayles
of
the
Cancells
.
But
the
Coffin
being
shut
,
was
kept
safe
by
nothing
more
,
then
by
the
presse
of
people
,
hindring
one
another
.
Then
the
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
,
The
Viceroy
therfore
yelding
to
his
request
,
withdraweth
himselfe
,
and
all
the
Nobility
followeth
him
.
But
the
people
remayned
still
immoueable
,
vrging
,
and
requiring
to
haue
the
Body
shewed
vnto
them
:
for
vnlesse
they
had
their
desire
,
they
sayd
they
would
not
stirre
a
foote
.
And
by
standing
out
thus
stifly
,
they
obteined
at
last
their
demand
.
For
when
as
no
delay
would
serue
the
turne
,
F.
Melchior
was
forced
at
length
to
giue
way
vnto
the
tyme
,
and
putting
the
presse
of
people
a
litle
backe
,
vntill
the
Cancels
were
agayne
set
vp
and
fastned
,
Xauerius
body
was
shewed
to
them
in
his
Priestly
robes
,
as
he
was
brought
thither
.
Which
when
the
multitude
beheld
,
they
were
so
desirous
to
see
it
neerer
hand
,
that
rushing
on
with
great
violence
they
agayne
brake
downe
the
Cancels
.
Whereupon
the
Fathers
through
a
suddayne
feare
presently
shut
the
Coffin
agayne
,
that
there
might
no
violence
be
offered
thereunto
,
&
would
by
no
meanes
open
it
any
more
.
So
as
the
people
being
out
of
hope
to
see
it
agayne
,
and
weary
with
expecting
,
they
that
stood
neerest
,
&
had
seene
it
though
a
far
of
,
at
length
retyred
,
and
told
the
rest
what
they
had
seene
.
They
being
set
on
fire
by
what
they
sayd
,
neuer
left
vrging
vntill
the
Cancels
were
agayne
set
vp
,
and
the
Body
also
shewed
them
.
The
same
day
in
the
euening
Anthony
Perera
a
Portughese
,
arriued
at
Goa
with
presents
,
and
letters
from
the
King
of
Bungo
to
the
Viceroy
of
India
.
He
was
sent
thither
by
the
King
to
procure
Xauerius
returne
agayne
into
Iaponia
,
although
it
were
now
too
late
.
The
contents
of
the
Kings
letters
,
were
these
:
That
Francis
Xauerius
had
oftentymes
discoursed
before
him
of
God
the
Creatour
and
redeemer
of
the
world
,
and
that
his
words
had
taken
fast
hold
within
his
hart
,
&
the
in
most
bowels
of
his
soule
.
Wherefore
he
was
now
fully
determined
and
resouled
to
be
baptized
by
Francis
his
owne
hands
,
although
it
were
with
the
hazard
of
loosing
his
kingdome
.
Xauerius
had
indeed
at
his
departure
promised
him
,
that
he
would
shortly
returne
vnto
him
,
if
God
spared
his
lyfe
.
But
because
his
returne
was
not
so
speedy
as
he
had
hoped
,
he
thought
good
to
send
one
expressely
vnto
Goa
,
who
might
certify
him
of
the
cause
of
his
so
long
delay
.
Wherefore
he
intreated
the
Viceroy
,
to
send
Xauerius
vnto
him
with
the
first
opportunity
:
whose
comming
would
certaynely
be
both
a
great
incitement
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
&
also
a
pledge
of
the
Portugheses
friendship
vnto
his
person
.
When
the
Viceroy
had
perused
the
Kings
letters
,
he
easily
persuaded
Fa.
Melchior
Nunius
(
who
was
one
of
the
chiefe
Fathers
of
the
Society
in
India
)
to
go
himselfe
with
all
speed
vnto
the
King
of
Bungo
.
In
this
meane
tyme
Xauerius
Body
was
exposed
at
Goa
,
not
only
to
the
view
,
but
also
to
the
admiration
of
all
the
behoulders
.
But
the
great
desire
of
the
people
was
not
satisfied
by
seing
him
,
but
rather
more
inflamed
:
Yea
the
selfe
same
persons
did
oftentymes
returne
agayne
to
looke
vpon
him
,
&
others
came
flocking
almost
euery
moment
to
behould
him
.
The
Fathers
therefore
through
necessity
,
were
constrayned
to
change
their
determination
.
And
so
to
satisfy
the
longing
desire
of
such
an
infinite
multitude
,
the
body
was
exposed
three
dayes
in
a
Chappell
well
fenced
with
strong
Cancells
to
the
full
view
of
all
,
and
euery
one
that
would
might
looke
vpon
it
at
their
leasure
:
So
as
there
came
from
all
parts
an
infinity
of
people
to
behold
,
&
touch
the
same
with
their
beades
,
which
they
performed
with
aboundance
of
teares
and
much
inward
feeling
of
deuotion
.
Now
whilst
some
became
doubtful
of
the
incorruption
of
his
body
,
the
same
was
made
therby
not
only
more
certayne
,
but
more
glorious
also
.
For
seeing
the
miracle
did
surpasse
all
humane
beliefe
,
there
were
not
wanting
some
,
yea
Religious
persons
,
&
men
of
good
authority
,
Cos●as
Saraina
,
a
Physitian
of
great
fame
and
experience
to
try
,
and
looke
into
the
Body
.
But
he
beginning
to
launce
the
belly
with
an
instrument
,
when
he
perceyued
fresh
bloud
to
issue
thence
,
being
astonished
●t
the
miracle
,
gaue
ouer
his
designe
.
Then
putting
his
finger
into
the
hole
he
had
made
,
he
findeth
his
bowels
intiere
&
sound
,
without
any
signe
of
balme
,
or
other
preseruatiue
applied
;
which
he
confirmed
by
publicke
testimony
vpon
his
oath
.
Wherfore
the
matter
being
throughly
examined
,
and
diuulged
abroad
,
Xauerius
Body
began
to
be
greatly
honoured
&
reuerenced
,
not
more
by
others
,
then
by
those
who
had
byn
authours
of
the
false
rumour
aforesayd
,
euery
one
kissing
his
feete
and
hands
,
and
touching
them
with
their
beades
.
And
so
great
was
the
opinion
of
Xaueuerius
sanctity
,
that
euery
one
did
striue
to
get
,
yea
purloyne
some
small
particle
of
his
body
,
or
garments
:
in
so
much
that
all
the
care
and
vigilancy
the
Fathers
could
vse
to
looke
vnto
it
,
did
hardly
hinder
the
violence
of
the
deuout
pepole
.
In
the
meane
tyme
Xauerius
prayses
were
spread
all
abroad
,
&
his
worthy
actes
,
prophecyes
,
and
miracles
were
blazed
far
and
neere
,
not
only
by
those
who
had
themselues
byn
eye-witnesses
thereof
,
but
by
others
also
,
who
had
heard
the
same
from
credible
authours
;
so
as
all
India
sounded
forth
his
sanctity
,
as
it
were
with
one
mouth
.
And
likewise
for
the
confirmation
of
the
former
miracles
there
were
many
others
added
anew
.
For
that
many
who
went
to
behould
that
sacred
spectacle
,
affirmed
vpon
their
oath
,
that
there
came
thither
many
persons
who
hauing
eyther
lost
the
vse
of
some
of
their
lymmes
,
or
otherwise
sick
of
some
disease
,
were
by
touching
Francis
his
body
healed
,
&
returned
home
sound
,
and
in
perfect
health
.
Now
,
when
these
three
dayes
were
past
,
although
the
people
had
not
yet
their
fill
of
behoulding
&
contemplating
the
sacred
Body
,
the
shrine
was
for
a
time
placed
in
a
Sepulcher
,
which
they
had
prepared
for
the
purpose
,
vpon
the
right
hand
of
the
high
Aultar
,
vntil
a
fayrer
monument
were
erected
and
adorned
,
fitting
the
dignity
of
so
worthy
a
man
,
according
to
the
Fathers
desires
,
and
deuotion
of
the
Cittizens
of
Goa
,
if
the
King
of
Portugall
,
as
they
hoped
,
would
procure
his
Canonization
from
the
Pope
.
About
the
tenth
day
after
his
buriall
,
Doctour
Antony
Ribera
the
Bishops
Vicar
,
and
Inquisitour
Generall
,
determined
,
in
respect
of
his
charge
and
office
,
to
examine
the
matter
with
his
owne
eyes
,
and
see
whether
those
things
were
true
which
had
byn
diuulged
abroad
of
Francis
his
incorruption
.
Wherefore
opening
the
Sepulcher
about
Midday
himselfe
,
with
many
lighted
torches
attending
,
throughly
felt
,
and
viewed
the
whole
body
all
ouer
.
And
finding
nothing
which
was
not
entiere
,
he
gaue
testimony
therof
vnder
his
hand
and
seale
to
all
posterity
.
This
caused
the
reuerence
,
and
deuotion
to
Xauerius
dayly
to
increase
.
There
were
all
most
none
,
who
came
not
with
veneration
to
his
sepulcher
;
many
brought
thither
flowers
and
garlands
,
and
the
number
of
white
wax
tapers
to
burne
continually
before
it
,
were
exceeding
great
.
And
this
deuotion
of
the
people
towards
his
seruant
was
by
God
himselfe
approued
also
.
For
there
is
euident
proofe
,
that
a
wax
Candle
of
a
●ubit
long
only
,
being
lighted
before
the
Sepulcher
●id
burne
perpetually
for
the
space
of
18.
whole
daies
,
●nd
nights
togeather
.
The
King
of
Portugall
being
moued
by
these
re●tions
,
OF
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
FRANCIS
XAVIER
.
THE
VI.
BOOKE
.
By
the
King
of
Portugall
his
command
,
Francis
his
deeds
,
and
miracles
are
committed
to
writing
.
CHAP.
I.
ALTHOVGH
the
guifts
and
fauours
,
which
the
Goodnes
of
God
had
already
heaped
vpon
Francis
,
shined
forth
at
sundry
times
in
al
th●●
parts
of
his
life
,
as
we
haue
demonstrated
before
▪
yet
will
it
not
be
amisse
heere
to
propound
those
things
to
be
maturely
considered
,
which
haue
byn
touched
by
the
way
,
and
as
it
were
in
an
obscure
manner
;
that
so
by
vnfoulding
the
chiefe
heads
of
matters
,
we
may
at
once
behould
all
whatsoeuer
appertaineth
thereunto
.
And
to
the
end
,
we
may
first
of
all
speake
of
such
passages
,
which
ordinarily
cause
most
admiration
,
and
are
essteemed
both
by
good
,
and
bad-willers
;
many
things
,
not
only
through
the
whole
course
of
his
lyfe
,
but
much
more
at
the
very
tyme
of
his
funeralls
,
haue
by
diuine
power
happened
vnto
Xauerius
,
which
no
natural
cause
can
any
way
excuse
from
being
miraculous
.
Wherefore
we
will
heere
,
in
a
more
exact
manner
,
treate
of
these
signes
,
and
testimonies
of
his
sanctity
;
&
will
cite
for
euery
thing
such
authors
&
witnesses
,
whose
authority
,
and
fidelity
cannot
iustly
be
called
into
question
.
Iohn
the
third
King
of
Portugall
,
by
whome
,
as
we
haue
sayd
before
,
Xauerius
was
sent
into
India
,
when
he
had
vnderstood
,
&
made
tryall
of
his
sanctity
,
honoured
him
no
lesse
dead
,
than
aliue
.
For
as
soone
as
the
newes
of
his
death
was
brought
vnto
him
,
moued
,
as
indeed
he
had
reason
,
for
the
losse
of
so
worthy
a
man
,
he
was
inwardly
grieued
at
the
blow
which
the
whole
East
had
receyued
thereby
,
then
the
which
there
could
not
perhaps
an
heauier
haue
byn
giuen
by
the
wrathfull
hand
of
God
.
When
his
griefe
was
something
ouerpast
(
as
his
owne
singular
piety
and
prudence
admonished
him
)
he
sought
a
remedy
for
the
same
,
from
that
source
which
had
caused
it
.
For
hauing
vnderstood
,
of
the
many
miraculous
thinges
,
which
had
byn
wrought
by
Francis
,
as
well
aliue
as
dead
,
and
being
inflamed
with
deuotion
towards
the
blessed
man
,
out
of
his
feruour
to
Religion
,
he
giueth
order
by
Letters
Patents
vnto
Francis
Barret
his
Viceroy
of
India
,
to
make
all
diligent
inquiry
after
his
illustrious
actes
and
miracles
,
and
to
send
them
to
him
with
expedition
,
for
that
he
determined
to
present
the
same
to
his
Holinesse
,
that
he
might
according
to
the
custome
of
Holy
Church
,
if
he
thought
it
expedient
,
decree
a
publike
honour
and
reuerence
to
be
exhibited
vnto
him
,
who
was
famous
both
for
sanctity
,
and
miracles
.
But
to
the
end
this
Religious
Kings
opinion
of
Xauerius
vertues
may
be
knowne
,
Friend
Viceroy
,
I
the
King
,
send
you
harty
greeting
.
Francis
Xauerius
lyfe
and
labours
haue
byn
so
profitable
by
their
exemplar
edification
,
that
we
iudge
it
will
be
most
acceptable
vnto
God
,
to
haue
them
brought
to
light
,
to
the
honour
,
and
glory
of
his
Diuine
Maiesty
.
Wherefore
,
being
published
abroad
,
to
the
end
they
may
receaue
that
full
authority
and
credit
,
as
it
is
meet
they
should
;
We
giue
you
all
charge
,
and
commission
that
whersoeuer
throughout
India
it
shall
be
thought
that
good
and
substantiall
witnesses
of
these
matters
may
be
found
(
I
meane
of
such
as
haue
liued
and
conuersed
with
him
)
you
will
procure
with
the
greatest
diligence
you
can
,
publicke
instruments
,
&
testimonialls
to
be
iuridicially
made
thereof
,
and
vnder
the
witnesses
oathes
,
both
of
his
life
,
&
behauiour
,
as
well
of
all
thinges
which
he
hath
worthily
performed
for
the
saluation
,
&
example
of
mortall
men
;
as
of
those
things
also
which
he
hath
miraculously
wrought
,
either
aliue
or
dead
.
These
instruments
,
togeather
〈◊〉
all
the
testimonialls
and
authorities
,
subscribed
with
your
owne
hand
,
and
signed
with
your
seale
,
you
shal
send
ouer
vnto
vs
three
sundry
wayes
.
This
if
you
carefully
,
and
speedily
performe
,
you
shall
receaue
great
thankes
from
vs
.
From
Lisbone
this
27.
of
March
1556.
As
soone
therfore
,
The
matter
now
was
come
thus
farre
,
that
the
King
had
sent
the
Instruments
aforesayd
to
Rome
,
and
dealt
by
his
Embassadour
with
his
Holinesse
,
for
the
proceeding
therein
to
his
Canonization
,
when
as
his
vntimely
death
brake
of
that
his
pious
determination
.
An
authenticall
Copy
of
all
which
instruments
,
iuridically
sealed
&
signed
by
the
Viceroy
,
we
haue
at
this
present
in
our
hands
,
from
whence
,
for
the
most
part
,
we
haue
taken
those
things
which
we
haue
hitherto
mentioned
,
and
shall
heerafter
also
recount
.
And
for
that
we
haue
in
these
our
former
Bookes
comprized
most
of
them
already
;
we
will
therefore
in
this
last
,
relate
only
those
which
we
haue
of
set
purpose
reserued
vnto
this
place
,
as
not
seeming
good
for
diuers
reasons
,
to
haue
put
them
downe
before
.
CHAP.
II.
How
Xauerius
foretelleth
things
future
,
and
absent
,
and
seeth
mens
inward
Thoughts
.
XAVERIVS
was
indeed
remarkable
for
many
worthy
fauours
which
God
Almighty
had
bestowed
vpon
him
;
yet
for
nothing
more
,
then
for
his
manifold
guift
of
Prophecy
.
Whereof
many
vndoubted
signes
are
clerly
to
be
seene
,
throughout
the
whole
passage
of
his
lyfe
.
But
these
which
heere
ensue
are
of
most
particular
note
.
One
Cosmas
Ioannes
Procuratour
of
the
King
,
had
bought
in
India
a
Diamond
of
extraordinary
bignesse
for
8000.
crownes
,
which
would
be
worth
foure
times
as
much
in
Portugall
.
This
Iewell
he
had
deliuered
vnto
one
Ferdinand
Aluarez
at
his
departure
for
Portugall
,
to
be
carryed
vnto
the
King
his
Mayster
.
At
the
same
tyme
Francis
commeth
to
Goa
,
and
out
of
familiarity
with
Cosmas
asked
him
how
his
trafficque
went
forward
?
He
recounteth
all
vnto
him
,
and
in
particuler
concerning
the
said
diamond
,
which
he
had
sent
vnto
the
King
,
hoping
all
things
went
very
prosperously
with
him
.
Then
Xauerius
asked
him
againe
in
what
ship
he
had
sent
so
precious
a
Iewell
?
And
when
he
had
told
him
the
name
of
the
Ship
;
I
would
to
God
quoth
Francis
,
you
had
not
sent
it
in
that
ship
.
Why
,
quoth
Cosmas
,
is
it
,
because
she
was
almost
cast
away
this
last
yeare
by
a
contrary
tempest
?
No
,
quoth
Francis
,
for
she
is
to
vndergo
a
greater
danger
.
Vpon
this
speach
he
began
to
intreat
Xauerius
earnestly
,
that
he
would
not
giue
ouer
praying
to
God
for
that
ship
,
see●ing
that
he
had
vpon
his
owne
hazard
sent
the
Diamond
vnto
the
King
.
And
being
thus
pensiue
for
his
●ewell
,
newes
was
brought
vnto
him
,
that
the
ship
hauing
one
of
her
chiefe
planckes
rent
away
,
by
the
violence
of
a
tempest
,
was
euen
at
the
point
to
haue
byn
drowned
;
but
that
by
the
prayers
of
Xauerius
she
miraculously
escaped
,
&
was
safely
arriued
in
Portugall
.
The
day
also
before
Francis
put
to
sea
from
Ma●aca
towards
China
God
pardon
thee
&c.
so
as
for
the
present
(
except
himselfe
only
who
knew
it
)
none
could
imagine
what
that
his
complaint
meant
.
But
soone
after
letters
comming
out
of
Portugall
it
was
knowne
that
at
the
very
same
time
,
through
the
fault
of
him
,
whome
Xauerius
had
so
often
called
vpon
by
name
,
in
that
Extasy
,
the
Society
had
in
Portugall
suffered
a
great
detriment
,
which
notwithstanding
through
Gods
goodnes
and
Xauerius
prayers
,
turned
to
their
benefit
.
Whereby
it
plainly
appeared
that
God
had
shewed
him
what
hapned
at
that
very
time
in
Portugall
,
that
by
his
prayers
he
might
auert
the
danger
which
was
imminent
to
the
Society
there
.
Moreouer
Xauerius
,
being
at
Malaca
,
did
not
only
tell
of
things
that
were
absent
and
farre
off
,
but
foretold
also
thinges
to
come
,
and
those
as
well
dolefull
,
as
ioyfull
.
I
passe
ouer
with
silence
the
deuastations
of
the
Country
,
the
besieging
of
the
Citty
,
the
grieuous
contagions
amongst
the
inhabitants
,
&
other
miseries
,
which
either
in
his
publicke
sermons
,
or
priuate
conferences
he
foretold
so
long
before
vnto
the
Malacensians
,
euen
in
the
very
same
manner
that
afterward
they
fel
out
.
Let
vs
cal
againe
to
mind
that
memorable
victory
acheiued
against
those
Barbarous
Acenians
;
that
Prophecy
glorious
by
so
many
predictions
of
Xauerius
,
and
enobled
by
so
many
tokens
of
the
diuine
prouidence
.
How
many
&
diuers
also
were
his
predictions
at
Amboynum
,
and
the
Molu●ca's
?
What
notable
prophecies
were
those
of
the
Victory
against
the
Tolanians
;
of
the
returning
againe
of
the
Cock-boate
,
which
had
bin
carryed
away
with
●he
tempest
?
But
all
these
we
haue
related
before
,
excepting
this
which
followeth
.
When
in
his
voyage
to
China
,
as
he
was
sayling
to
Malaca
,
the
great
iron-barbed
Ship
wherin
he
went
be●ng
on
a
suddain
tossed
with
a
cruel
tempest
among
the
●lands
of
Sumatra
by
which
they
passed
,
was
in
eminent
●anger
to
be
cast
away
.
Now
as
they
were
all
euen
in
despayre
,
beholding
present
death
represented
before
their
eyes
,
Iames
Sosa
the
mayster
of
the
ship
,
and
biddeth
him
,
and
the
rest
that
were
present
,
be
of
good
courage
,
for
that
very
day
in
the
euening
the
tempest
should
cease
,
and
the
ship
ariue
safe
at
the
Hauen
.
And
so
it
fell
out
,
iust
as
he
had
foretould
.
For
before
sunne-set
,
the
wind
which
was
in
the
South
ceased
,
the
sea
grew
calme
,
and
they
arriued
at
their
desired
Port.
Moreouer
he
did
oftentimes
foretell
to
many
,
not
only
their
safe
arriuall
,
but
their
deaths
also
which
were
neere
at
hand
.
Antony
Sosa
,
&
falling
into
speach
of
the
Gouernour
of
the
Citty
,
●e
tould
him
playnly
,
that
although
he
were
then
in
very
good
health
,
yet
he
would
within
a
little
after
●ye
.
And
his
death
following
the
next
moneth
,
pro●ed
what
he
had
foretould
to
be
true
.
Then
agayne
when
he
was
going
for
China
,
he
out
of
friendship
ad
-
Iames
Pe●●ra
a
wealthy
merchant
,
in
whose
ship
he
went
to
substitute
another
factour
ouer
his
wares
,
because
he
whom
he
had
appointed
should
not
arriue
thither
.
And
the
euent
was
answerable
to
the
Prophecy
;
for
the
Factour
dyed
by
the
way
,
before
the
came
to
China
.
Being
also
at
another
tyme
bound
for
the
●●uca's
,
and
he
setting
out
in
one
ship
,
and
Iohn
〈◊〉
a
merchant
in
another
,
Xauerius
being
carryed
away
by
the
violence
of
a
tempest
,
soone
arriued
at
the
port
he
desired
;
Where
whilst
Galuano
the
merchant
was
earnestly
expected
,
Francis
vpon
a
suddain
,
as
he
was
preaching
to
the
people
exhorted
them
to
pray
to
God
for
Galuano
his
soule
,
who
was
then
dead
.
And
three
dayes
after
Galuano's
merchandize
being
found
castvp
vpon
the
shore
,
testifyed
the
ship-wrack
,
and
death
of
their
mayster
.
This
Prophecy
of
his
is
also
admirable
,
which
the
euent
of
late
hath
proued
very
true
.
There
was
in
India
a
ship
so
weakened
with
age
and
tempests
,
that
all
were
of
opinion
if
she
went
to
sea
,
she
would
be
shaken
asunder
by
the
stormy
weather
,
before
she
could
arriue
within
sight
of
the
Hauen
.
Wherupon
Xauerius
(
for
he
chanced
to
be
then
present
)
moued
by
〈◊〉
Neyther
did
he
only
foretell
things
to
come
and
●arre
absent
,
but
pierced
euen
into
the
harts
of
men
,
&
●new
their
very
cogitations
and
sinnes
.
And
although
●his
be
sufficiently
demonstrated
before
in
its
proper
●●ace
by
the
knowledge
he
had
by
diuine
reuelation
of
●e
priuate
resolution
which
Iohn
Durus
had
made
of
●unning
away
:
yet
these
things
,
which
now
we
are
●o
set
downe
,
will
make
them
much
more
manifest
.
There
is
in
India
a
towne
called
Bazain
,
which
ly●th
with
equall
distance
almost
,
betweene
Go●
and
the
●●uer
Ind●s
.
Xauerius
going
thither
,
about
the
tyme
●e
went
into
Iaponia
,
to
speake
with
the
Viceroy
●ho
remayned
at
Cambaya
;
behould
a
certayne
Mala●nsian
,
that
bare
very
great
affection
vnto
him
,
offe●ed
to
imbrace
him
.
Francis
hauing
formerly
redu●ed
this
man
from
a
lewd
to
a
ciuil
life
,
that
he
might
●●eereafter
looke
better
to
the
good
of
his
soule
,
had
commanded
him
,
vpon
iust
causes
,
to
returne
backe
againe
into
Portugall
,
and
there
to
frequent
the
Sacrament
of
Confession
.
But
he
,
although
at
first
had
promised
to
do
them
both
had
indeed
performed
neither
;
and
moreouer
had
not
only
cast
off
all
thought
of
returning
into
Portugall
,
Hauing
also
asked
another
friend
of
his
at
Cocinum
how
he
did
,
and
he
answered
,
well
:
Well
indeed
,
quoth
Xauerius
,
in
body
,
but
not
in
soule
.
Vpon
these
words
,
the
man
who
was
at
the
same
tyme
plotting
I
know
not
what
villany
,
and
wickednesse
in
his
hart
,
pricked
in
conscience
,
confessed
playnely
,
that
Francis
could
better
iudge
,
how
he
did
,
that
he
himself
,
and
so
confesseth
his
sinnes
entierely
vnto
him
;
and
leauing
off
quite
his
wicked
determination
,
recouereth
agayne
his
soules
health
,
which
Xauerius
had
perceyued
was
wanting
in
him
.
Moreouer
the
day
before
he
departed
this
life
,
Wo
be
to
thee
.
Which
lamentable
denunciation
of
his
,
was
not
in
vayne
.
For
shortly
after
the
party
hauing
bin
a
long
while
in
tangled
in
dishonest
loues
,
was
vpon
the
suddaine
slaine
,
and
dyed
miserably
.
So
that
Xauerius
thrice
crying
out
,
might
seeme
to
haue
denounced
vnto
him
a
triple
misery
,
to
wit
the
wound
of
his
conscience
,
his
bodily
death
,
&
the
destruction
of
his
soule
.
CHAP.
III.
In
his
life
time
,
he
worketh
miracles
of
all
kinds
.
MORE
OVER
Xauerius
vertue
hath
shewed
it selfe
most
admirable
in
almost
all
kind
of
miracles
,
wherof
we
will
recount
in
this
place
some
few
,
contenting
our
sel●es
to
haue
touched
the
rest
briefly
in
other
places
.
As
concerning
Deuils
,
he
did
not
only
ouercome
them
●ftentimes
in
single
combat
,
when
at
Meliapora
in
S.
Thomas
his
Church
he
contemned
their
frights
and
threates
,
although
he
were
cruelly
beaten
by
them
;
and
againe
in
his
nauigation
into
Iaponia
,
when
as
with
an
inuincible
fortitude
of
mind
he
preuailad
against
their
deceipts
,
and
subtilities
.
But
oftentimes
also
both
in
the
coast
of
C●morinum
,
Malaca
,
and
in
other
places
,
he
cast
them
out
of
postest
bodies
,
partly
by
himself
,
&
partly
by
the
Neophytes
whome
he
sent
vnto
them
.
And
this
vertue
of
his
was
no
lesse
seene
in
curing
of
diseases
,
then
in
casting
out
Deuils
by
diuine
power
.
For
to
passe
ouer
with
silence
,
many
whome
he
freed
both
from
feuers
and
other
diseases
in
the
foresayd
coast
of
Comorinum
(
as
we
haue
before
demonstrated
)
as
well
by
himselfe
,
as
by
the
children
whose
help
he
vsed
in
teaching
there
the
Catechisme
;
going
one
day
to
visit
Michael
Fernandez
who
was
excedingly
tormented
with
the
Stone
in
the
Iland
Ceilanum
,
he
willed
him
to
take
courage
,
and
to
put
great
confidence
in
God
,
He
likewise
helped
those
who
were
ready
to
dye
,
and
eyther
through
the
defect
of
nature
,
or
else
by
some
casuality
wanted
their
senses
,
or
members
.
For
it
is
sufficiently
knowne
,
that
at
Amangucium
he
restored
a
lame
man
to
his
former
strength
;
two
others
that
were
dumbe
to
their
speach
;
and
two
lykewise
deafe
vnto
their
hearing
.
Many
also
that
were
brought
vnto
him
being
ready
to
dye
,
he
presently
restored
t●●
their
corporall
health
,
being
out
of
all
hope
of
recouery
,
by
making
only
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
and
casting
of
Holy
water
vpon
them
.
At
Goa
also
(
as
we
shewed
before
)
in
his
returne
from
Iaponia
,
visiting
one
of
the
Society
,
who
was
giuen
ouer
by
all
,
and
reciting
the
Gospell
ouer
him
,
he
deliuered
him
euen
out
of
the
iawes
of
death
.
Neyther
did
he
deliuer
only
such
as
were
ready
to
●ye
,
but
restored
also
those
that
were
all
ready
dead
●o
lyfe
agayne
.
For
it
is
euidently
knowne
,
that
there
were
three
dead
persons
restored
to
lyfe
by
him
,
in
the
●oast
of
Comorinum
.
But
that
is
very
strange
,
which
〈◊〉
recounted
of
him
in
another
kind
.
There
was
a
cer●ayne
Portughese
merchant
(
whome
we
will
not
name
for
his
credit
sake
)
very
industrious
,
&
practicall
〈◊〉
many
things
,
who
at
Francis
his
first
comming
into
●aponia
,
had
contracted
great
familiarity
with
him
;
●ut
returning
backe
some
years
after
into
India
,
liued
●here
more
warily
then
honestly
.
To
him
therfore
Xa●erius
on
a
tyme
appeared
(
whether
he
were
then
a
●arre
off
,
or
already
dead
is
vncertayne
)
denouncing
●nto
him
that
God
would
speedily
be
reuenged
of
him
.
●nd
when
the
other
straight
confessed
,
Xauerius
moreouer
wrought
very
many
miracles
of
other
kinds
.
There
is
a
Town
standing
beyond
Malaca
called
Semorra
,
by
which
there
runneth
a
broad
and
deepe
Riuer
.
They
who
dwell
vpon
the
Banke
therof
,
being
set
on
by
the
instigation
of
the
Diuell
,
threw
many
stones
,
and
darts
at
Francis
;
who
being
eagerly
pressed
,
and
pursued
by
those
Barbarians
,
remoued
without
difficulty
a
huge
beame
that
lay
ouertwhart
the
banke
,
and
hindred
his
way
from
flying
,
&
thereby
escaped
and
saued
himselfe
;
whereupon
th●
Barbarians
being
astonished
,
and
amazed
at
so
miraculous
a
thing
,
were
terrifyed
from
pursuing
him
any
further
;
for
they
playnely
saw
,
that
that
beame
coul●
not
be
styrred
without
the
strength
of
many
men
,
&
therfore
that
Xauerius
had
remoued
the
same
by
diui●
ne
,
not
humane
power
.
This
which
followeth
was
euer
scarcely
heard
o●
At
Amangucium
in
Iaponia
he
preached
dayly
to
th●
Bonzies
and
other
Ethnickes
,
the
Christian
Religio●
After
his
Sermon
the
inhabitans
(
being
a
Nation
n●
lesse
vehement
,
then
insolent
agaynst
strangers
)
a●
●ed
of
him
very
maliciously
,
No
lesse
authenticall
,
and
wonderfull
is
that
which
is
recounted
to
haue
happened
in
a
certayne
Towne
of
India
called
Coramandela
.
Xauerius
being
there
by
chance
,
a
poore
man
,
who
had
newly
suffered
shipwracke
,
came
vnto
him
,
beseeching
him
to
bestow
some
almes
vpon
him
,
to
relieue
his
misery
.
Francis
,
A
Portughese
Souldiar
also
,
playing
at
dyce
had
lost
600.
Crownes
;
wherfore
being
sad
,
&
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
or
course
to
take
,
he
maketh
his
moane
to
Francis
.
He
iudging
it
meete
to
apply
a
playster
fit
for
the
poison
of
the
disease
,
demaundeth
of
him
a
Dye
,
It
was
an
ordinary
practise
with
Xauerius
,
that
in
his
voyages
by
sea
,
Moreouer
,
God
make
●hee
whole
▪
which
he
had
scarce
pronounced
twice
or
thrice
,
when
as
he
restored
the
child
whole
&
sound
to
his
mother
.
This
was
witnessed
by
Vincent
Perera
a
mayster
of
a
ship
,
&
Xauerius
familiar
friend
(
whome
we
haue
named
in
another
place
)
and
recounted
to
those
of
the
Society
in
India
.
But
of
this
kind
we
haue
●n
his
lyfe
set
downe
innumerable
examples
although
●e
referred
these
vnto
this
place
,
because
,
the
tymes
wherein
they
were
done
,
were
not
then
sufficiently
●nowne
vnto
vs
.
This
also
is
very
admirable
which
hapned
in
the
land
of
Sanciana
.
Xauerius
as
he
stood
baptizing
a
●umber
of
Saracens
,
who
were
men
of
extraordinary
great
stature
of
body
,
seemed
vnto
the
Portugheses
,
who
beheld
the
thing
a
far
off
,
to
be
much
taller
then
they
.
Which
caused
in
them
such
admiration
that
they
approched
neerer
to
see
whether
he
did
not
baptize
out
of
some
pulpit
or
high
place
.
But
comming
close
vnto
him
,
they
find
him
standing
vpon
euen
ground
.
Then
indeed
they
perceiued
that
his
greatnes
of
mind
had
added
so
much
to
his
body
,
that
he
seemed
to
surpasse
the
ordinary
pitch
of
the
tallest
men
.
Neyther
is
this
a
small
argument
of
his
vertue
and
sanctity
,
that
whereas
the
Sanciana
sea
,
which
in
former
times
had
bin
very
dangerous
,
&
subiect
to
often
shippewracks
,
by
reason
of
a
certaine
furious
wind
called
Typhon
,
Francis
by
celebrating
the
sacred
mysteries
of
the
masse
there
,
hath
as
it
were
so
sanctified
the
Iland
,
and
made
the
sea
so
calme
&
temperate
,
that
the
raging
Typhon
doth
very
seldom
bring
any
great
incombrance
to
the
ships
that
sayle
therein
.
So
great
was
the
force
eyther
of
Xauerius
sanctity
,
or
the
vertue
of
the
Holy
Masse
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Miracles
wrought
by
him
after
his
death
.
BVT
now
Xauerius
life
was
not
more
glorious
nor
remarkeable
by
such
like
signes
of
sanctity
,
then
his
death
.
For
God
,
who
is
admirable
in
his
Saints
,
adorned
Francis
his
Body
after
his
death
with
many
illustrious
miracles
,
which
whilst
he
liued
had
bin
a
Temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
For
(
as
we
said
before
)
his
dead
corps
being
digged
vp
after
it
had
layne
three
moneths
in
quick●
lime
,
was
found
wholy
entiere
,
breathing
forth
●
most
pleasant
and
fragrant
odour
,
which
was
no
doubt
a
perpetuall
,
and
manifold
miracle
,
seing
it
reteined
the
same
integrity
,
and
fragrant
odour
,
after
he
bad
bin
interred
six
months
at
Malaca
in
the
ground
without
a
Coffin
.
This
diuine
vertue
which
was
imparted
to
his
body
,
redounded
likewise
euen
to
his
garments
,
and
preserued
them
wholy
incorrupt
,
&
sound
from
all
putrefaction
.
Moreouer
(
which
is
very
admirable
)
fiue
moneths
after
his
death
,
when
he
was
interred
at
Malaca
,
he
●led
a
fresh
,
the
signes
whereof
remayned
liuely
to
be
seene
,
vntill
his
Funerall
at
Goa
,
being
16.
moneths
after
his
decease
.
Wherupon
not
only
the
Cittizens
of
Goa
,
but
almost
all
India
being
stirred
vp
no
lesse
by
the
report
of
the
integrity
of
his
body
,
then
by
his
eminent
sanctity
,
came
flocking
thither
to
his
buriall
;
which
indeed
,
as
before
we
haue
shewed
,
seemed
ra●her
a
triumph
then
a
Funerall
,
the
multitude
wherof
from
all
places
was
so
great
,
as
the
like
was
neuer
seene
or
heard
;
so
that
they
were
constrained
,
as
before
we
haue
said
,
to
leaue
the
Body
exposed
for
three
whole
dayes
to
the
view
of
the
people
,
to
giue
them
●atisfaction
.
And
besides
this
,
they
were
all
so
taken
with
deuotion
to
his
holy
Body
,
that
euery
one
did
●riue
to
touch
the
same
with
their
beades
,
and
to
get
●way
,
euen
by
stealth
,
some
Relique
thereof
.
Lastly
,
this
miracle
of
his
Body
hath
(
as
after
we
●all
declare
)
bin
honoured
by
God
himselfe
with
so
●any
,
and
euident
signes
,
that
all
men
,
yea
euen
the
●aleuolous
,
haue
bin
satisfyed
therby
concerning
the
●●atitude
of
his
soule
.
And
these
things
which
we
●aue
recounted
of
Francis
his
body
,
haue
bin
so
testyfied
,
that
there
were
as
many
witnesses
therof
,
as
were
people
at
that
time
in
the
Citty
of
Goa
,
that
is
to
say
,
almost
all
India
.
But
least
perhaps
such
wonderfull
fauours
of
Almighty
God
,
might
seeme
to
some
more
admirable
,
then
credible
,
both
humane
and
diuine
Prouidence
hath
so
concurred
in
this
busines
,
that
these
priuate
testimonyes
haue
byn
confirmed
by
publick
Records
.
For
Ambrose
Ribera
the
Inquisitour
,
and
Vicar
Generall
of
the
Bishop
of
Goa
,
when
the
fame
of
that
great
miracle
was
spread
ouer
India
,
iudging
it
to
be
a
matter
which
belonged
to
his
office
,
togeather
with
certaine
most
skillfull
Physitians
went
to
visit
Xauerius
body
,
before
it
was
buryed
,
to
try
whether
the
same
were
wholy
intiere
and
incorrupt
,
as
was
reported
,
or
no.
He
therfore
hauing
with
his
owne
eyes
throughly
beheld
the
integrity
of
the
same
surpassing
all
humane
faith
,
and
then
by
making
inquiry
therof
,
as
the
King
of
Portugall
had
commanded
,
hauing
found
out
his
incomparable
sanctity
,
confirmed
the
truth
with
a
most
worthy
testimony
,
I
D.
Ambrose
Ribera
,
Inquisitour
,
Vicar
Generall
,
and
Assistant
of
the
Bishop
of
Goa
,
and
India
,
do
testify
,
that
Francis
Xauerius
for
the
space
of
nine
whole
yeares
(
for
so
many
haue●
byn
resident
in
this
place
)
hath
gone
vp
&
downe
to
the
townes
and
villages
of
India
,
Malaca
,
the
Moluca's
,
Iaponia
,
and
other
farre
remote
places
of
the
Barbarians
,
preaching
and
teaching
the
mysteries
&
precepts
of
the
Christian
faith
,
as
well
to
the
Portugheses
,
as
to
other
People
,
and
Nations
;
and
hath
in
the
same
places
conuerted
an
exceeding
great
number
of
Ethnickes
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
building
euery
where
Churches
;
and
for
the
effecting
thereof
hath
endured
very
many
great
miseries
,
and
labours
,
euen
to
his
dying
day
.
And
that
his
body
hauing
bin
brought
●o
Goa
,
and
there
receiued
with
all
solemnity
,
was
●y
the
whole
Clergy
and
Citty
conueyed
to
the
Col●edg
of
S.
Paul
,
India
Alphonsus
Noronia
,
and
my selfe
haue
proued
by
●ndoubted
witnesses
)
should
remayne
the
space
of
●6
.
moneths
free
,
and
entiere
from
all
corruption
;
●
thought
it
belonged
vnto
my
office
,
to
examine
●nd
make
tryall
of
the
same
.
Wherefore
I
went
into
●he
Church
where
he
lay
,
caused
the
Coffin
to
be
ope●ed
,
looked
vpon
his
body
with
lighted
torches
about
●n
houre
before
midday
;
and
I
felt
,
and
handled
,
for
〈◊〉
good
while
,
his
armes
&
legges
,
his
knees
&
thighs
&
the
greatest
part
of
his
body
(
so
that
by
those
parts
which
lay
open
a
coniecture
might
be
easily
made
of
●hat
which
was
not
seene
)
and
found
the
Body
en●ere
,
&
wholy
free
from
all
kind
of
corruption
,
with
●he
flesh
altogether
fresh
,
and
solid
,
euen
reteyning
●he
naturall
moysture
and
colour
.
Moreouer
I
saw
in
●is
left
thigh
,
a
litle
aboue
the
knee
,
as
it
were
a
wound
●rom
whence
there
had
byn
a
little
piece
of
flesh
taken
about
the
biggnes
of
a
fingar
.
And
another
wound
also
in
the
belly
,
whereinto
I
putting
my
fingars
,
found
all
entiere
and
incorrupt
,
and
without
any
kind
of
ill
smell
.
And
moreouer
,
I
layd
my
mouth
to
his
month
,
and
felt
,
and
looked
vpon
his
face
all
ouer
with
the
greatest
diligence
I
could
.
Whereupon
after
examination
made
of
all
these
things
,
as
I
found
them
,
I
commanded
my
Notary
to
set
them
downe
in
writing
.
In
testimony
whereof
I
haue
heerunto
set
my
owne
hand
and
seale
,
the
first
of
December
1556.
The
Viceroyes
Phisitian
also
,
one
of
excellent
skill
,
hauing
by
his
Lords
command
,
throughly
examined
the
body
,
gaue
no
lesse
euident
a
testimony
of
the
integrity
thereof
,
which
was
this
:
I
Cosmas
Saraina
Physitian
to
Alphonsus
Nor●nia
Viceroy
of
India
,
Francis
Xauerius
body
was
brought
to
Goa
,
I
looked
very
diligently
vpon
it
,
and
felt
it
all
ouer
,
especially
the
belly
,
which
vseth
to
be
most
subiect
to
corruption
,
and
I
found
his
entrayles
wholy
sound
,
&
solide
;
notwithstanding
it
was
manifest
,
that
there
had
neyther
balme
,
oyle
,
or
any
other
thing
agaynst
putrefaction
byn
applyed
thereto
.
Afterwards
when
by
my
aduise
one
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
did
put
his
fingar
into
a
wound
,
which
was
open
in
his
left
side
,
close
to
his
hart
,
there
issued
out
bloud
,
and
water
togeather
,
to
which
I
smelling
,
found
no
kind
of
bad
sauour
at
all
.
I
also
found
his
thighes
,
and
the
other
parts
of
his
body
entiere
,
with
the
flesh
so
solid
,
and
naturall
,
that
it
could
not
by
art
of
Physicke
be
in
that
manner
preserued
.
For
the
body
had
byn
now
dead
almost
a
yeare
&
a
halfe
,
&
had
●yne
well
neere
a
yeare
,
in
the
Sepulcher
.
These
●●ings
according
to
the
charge
which
is
giuen
me
in
his
businesse
,
I
do
testify
vpon
my
oath
.
Giuen
at
Goa
the
18.
of
Nouemb.
1556.
And
these
humane
testimonyes
were
also
confir●ed
by
diuine
.
For
about
the
same
tyme
,
there
were
many
miracles
wrought
,
to
testify
as
well
Xauerius●anctity
●anctity
,
as
the
happines
of
his
soule
in
heauen
.
Iohn
Mendoza
his
ship
,
India
,
Mary
Sarra
a
Portughese
woman
of
good
note
,
and
wyfe
to
the
Kings
Solicitour
there
,
lay
very
sick
of
a
dangerous
infirmity
,
who
being
certifyed
of
the
comming
of
Xauerius
body
caused
herself
presently
to
be
carryed
to
it
,
where
she
●imploring
the
holy
mans
assistance
with
no
lesse
confidence
then
deuotion
,
was
forthwith
by
Xauerius
intercession
,
&
the
diuine
goodnes
cured
,
&
recouered
her
health
.
She
also
hauing
obtayned
by
earnest
intreaty
a
litle
piece
of
the
girdle
,
wherwith
he
was
girt
,
enclosed
it
in
a
siluer
reliquary
,
and
wore
it
about
her
necke
,
eyther
as
a
remembrance
of
him
,
or
as
a
preseruatiue
agaynst
sicknesse
.
And
heerein
her
deuotion
fayled
her
not
.
For
her
litle
sonne
who
had
byn
then
grieuously
afflicted
for
the
space
of
six
moneths
with
an
ague
,
It
is
further
more
euidently
knowen
,
that
many
sicke
were
at
Goa
recouered
by
touching
Francis
his
body
.
Amongst
whome
one
was
a
woman-seruant
,
who
in
the
time
of
labour
,
being
out
of
her
senses
,
&
in
extreme
danger
of
death
(
for
the
child
being
dead
in
her
wombe
,
and
lying
ouerthwart
,
she
could
by
no
meanes
be
deliuered
)
was
vpon
a
suddain
preserued
,
&
deliuered
of
the
dead
child
,
by
applying
vnto
her
certayne
hayres
of
Xauerius
,
which
were
religiously
kept
in
a
reliquary
.
This
,
her
maister
Anthony
Saa
testified
vp
his
oath
;
who
also
further
more
affirmed
,
that
there
was
in
his
house
a
another
woman
of
that
Country
,
who
being
also
in
labour
of
Childbirth
,
and
brought
to
such
extremity
,
that
there
was
no
hope
of
her
life
,
was
by
the
meanes
of
the
same
Reliquary
applyed
vnto
her
,
deliuered
presently
,
and
quit
of
the
danger
.
It
is
also
certainly
knowen
,
Antony
Rodriguez
a
man
of
no
small
ranke
,
had
through
a
long
rheume
so
lost
the
sight
of
his
eyes
,
that
he
could
not
so
much
as
see
those
with
whome
he
spake
,
although
they
were
close
by
him
.
He
therfore
being
out
of
hope
to
find
any
help
by
art
of
Physicke
,
hauing
tryed
all
kind
of
medicines
,
but
in
vaine
,
caused
himself
to
be
carryed
to
Xauerius
Sepulcher
,
and
intreating
the
Fathes
to
open
the
Shrine
,
put
Xauerius
hands
to
his
eyes
,
and
presently
began
to
see
,
finding
that
thick
dimnesse
to
be
driuen
away
;
and
shortly
after
he
fully
recouered
his
sight
.
This
also
he
himselfe
affirmed
vpon
his
oath
.
No
lesse
memorable
was
that
which
hapned
to
Baltazar
Dias
a
Priest
.
He
being
tormented
with
the
Squinancy
in
his
throat
,
But
this
is
farre
more
glorious
.
A
certaine
woman
of
good
note
,
named
Ioane
,
hauing
byn
tormented
with
a
long
sicknes
,
was
now
brought
to
the
point
of
death
at
the
very
time
that
Xauerius
body
was
brought
to
Goa
,
Christopher
Perera
her
husband
,
and
others
that
were
present
,
to
permit
her
to
be
carryed
to
Xauerius
funerall
.
They
affirmed
plainly
it
could
not
possibly
be
done
,
without
manifest
danger
of
her
life
,
and
would
by
no
meanes
yield
thereunto
.
Yet
the
woman
lost
not
the
fruite
of
her
deuotion
.
For
from
that
time
forward
she
began
to
be
better
,
and
euery
day
more
&
more
amending
,
within
a
while
after
perfectly
recouered
;
so
powerfull
was
the
desire
,
not
only
of
touching
,
but
euen
of
seeing
his
body
,
in
restoring
health
to
the
sicke
.
It
is
also
recounted
,
and
that
by
assured
testimonies
,
that
a
certaine
whip
made
of
little
cords
,
wherwith
Xauerius
was
wont
to
discipline
himselfe
,
being
kept
with
great
deuotion
by
a
certaine
Neophyte
,
Neither
was
India
,
or
the
whole
East
able
to
comprehend
the
vertue
,
and
glorious
Name
of
Xauerius
within
their
owne
bounds
,
but
passing
ouer
the
Ocean
,
it
penetrated
into
Europe
.
There
is
in
Portugall
a
Citty
called
Ebora
,
a
place
of
speciall
note
,
wherin
there
is
a
Colledge
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
built
by
Henry
the
Cardinall
,
who
was
afterward
King
;
a
worke
well
beseeming
both
the
bounteous
liberality
of
so
worthy
a
Prince
,
&
the
magnificence
of
the
Citty
also
.
In
this
Colledge
,
at
the
same
time
that
newes
was
brought
of
the
death
and
miracles
of
Xauerius
(
as
we
haue
byn
informed
by
one
of
good
credit
,
whilst
we
were
writing
things
of
the
same
nature
)
two
of
the
principall
Fathers
,
Leo
Henriquez
the
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
,
and
Andrew
Capreda
the
Ghostly
Father
,
very
worthy
and
venerable
man
,
were
sore
oppressed
with
a
burning
feuer
;
who
vpon
the
report
of
the
wonderfull
effects
which
had
bin
wrought
by
Xauerius
,
conceiued
both
of
them
great
hope
of
recouering
their
health
.
Leo
therfore
caused
the
Indian
letters
wherein
was
written
Xauerius
happy
departure
out
of
this
lyfe
,
&
his
funerall
made
glorious
by
the
miracles
which
had
happened
therein
,
to
be
brought
,
&
read
vnto
him
.
As
soone
as
they
were
read
,
he
presently
as
it
were
,
moued
by
diuine
instinct
,
and
stirred
vp
with
admiration
of
Xauerius
vertues
,
Leo
Henriquez
,
is
yet
liuing
in
Portugall
,
as
a
glorious
witnes
of
Xauerius
approued
vertue
.
The
report
whereof
,
afterwards
as
soone
as
it
was
spread
abroad
,
caused
many
not
only
of
the
Society
,
but
euen
strangers
also
to
admire
his
power
,
and
reuerence
his
sanctity
.
There
was
(
to
say
nothing
of
lesser
matters
)
still
liuing
in
Paris
,
euen
when
we
write
these
thinges
,
a
certayne
honest
and
deuout
person
,
venerable
no
lesse
in
respect
of
vertue
,
then
age
.
This
man
was
wont
to
make
this
relation
;
to
wit
,
that
when
newes
was
first
brought
of
Francis
Xauerius
death
,
whome
he
had
neuer
knowne
but
by
report
,
and
heare-say
only
,
he
felt
himselfe
wonderfully
stirred
vp
with
reuerence
&
veneration
towards
him
.
Whereupon
his
wife
being
at
the
same
tyme
sicke
,
and
in
danger
of
death
by
reason
of
her
labour
in
child-birth
,
yea
&
giuen
ouer
by
the
Physitians
,
he
recounted
to
her
certayne
passages
of
Xauerius
sanctity
and
vertue
,
and
withall
persuaded
her
earnestly
to
implore
that
holy
mans
assistance
,
Nor
was
Xauerius
natiue
soyle
euen
at
this
tyme
without
all
knowledge
of
her
Childs
great
sanctity
.
For
it
is
euidently
knowne
that
his
death
was
by
certaine
prodigious
signes
foreshewed
in
the
same
place
where
he
had
receiued
life
.
There
is
in
the
Castle
Xauerium
,
being
the
mansion
house
wherin
Xauerius
was
borne
,
a
Chappell
wherin
is
to
be
seene
a
Crucifix
of
exceeding
great
deuotion
,
and
very
much
esteemed
in
those
parts
.
There
hapned
at
this
tyme
a
prodigious
accident
,
miraculous
both
for
sight
,
&
the
euent
therof
.
For
certaine
it
is
,
that
this
Image
,
or
Crucifix
of
our
Sauiour
,
being
made
of
wood
,
did
manifestly
●weate
,
as
often
as
Xauerius
had
any
great
suffrance
in
India
,
which
they
of
the
Castle
found
out
,
by
the
letters
which
he
himselfe
had
sent
from
thence
,
by
calculation
of
the
times
.
But
vpon
the
very
yeare
wherin
Xauerius
departed
this
life
,
it
sweat
bloud
euery
friday
after
,
for
a
whole
yeare
togeather
,
and
made
an
end
of
sweating
vpon
a
Friday
also
.
Which
many
so
interpreted
,
as
if
it
had
portended
Francis
his
death
,
after
many
long
and
painefull
labours
vndertaken
for
Christ
his
sake
,
who
had
continually
carryed
in
his
body
the
mortification
of
the
Crosse
.
CHAP.
V.
Xauerius
his
feruent
loue
to
Prayer
.
THESE
admirable
things
,
which
(
as
we
haue
before
declared
)
haue
as
well
byn
wrought
by
Xauerius
diuine
power
,
as
other
wayes
hapned
vnto
him
miraculously
,
were
certaine
signes
and
testimonies
,
of
the
extraordinary
vertues
and
guiftes
,
which
the
diuine
Goodnes
had
with
a
most
liberall
hand
,
heaped
vp
togeather
in
his
soule
.
For
he
was
not
more
glorious
in
miracles
,
then
in
heauenly
Vertues
,
some
wherof
we
will
set
forth
to
publicke
view
;
which
,
although
he
vsed
all
art
and
diligence
to
conceale
,
did
notwithstanding
discouer
themselues
of
their
owne
accord
.
And
these
I
shall
recount
more
willingly
then
the
former
,
in
respect
,
they
are
not
bare
tokens
alone
,
but
liuely
examples
also
of
his
rare
sanctity
.
And
wheras
those
other
serue
only
for
admiration
,
these
are
brought
within
the
compasse
of
imitation
.
Wherfore
to
begin
with
that
vertue
which
is
the
source
&
fountaine
of
the
rest
,
it
is
to
be
obserued
that
Xauerius
was
extraordinarily
addicted
vnto
Prayer
,
Meditation
,
and
Contemplation
of
heauenly
things
.
For
although
he
had
his
mind
perpetually
fixed
vpon
God
,
and
diuine
matters
;
yet
did
he
assigne
vnto
himselfe
euery
day
,
a
set
and
determinate
time
,
which
,
by
withdrawing
himselfe
from
al
exteriour
affayres
,
he
imployed
in
meditating
vpon
celestiall
things
.
But
the
meditation
wherin
he
chiefly
exercised
himselfe
,
was
vpon
the
life
and
death
of
our
Sauiour
knowing
very
well
,
that
he
might
there
behould
,
and
imitate
most
excellent
and
exemplar
patternes
of
all
kind
,
liuely
represented
in
that
noble
maister-piece
.
This
most
wholsome
,
and
fruitfull
manner
of
meditation
(
as
being
indeed
the
principall
modell
of
a
Christian
life
,
and
a
singular
incitement
to
diuine
Charity
)
he
most
diligently
obserued
himselfe
,
and
commended
the
same
also
vnto
others
,
imploying
all
his
faculties
heerein
,
with
no
lesse
constancy
of
mind
,
then
feruour
of
spirit
.
The
which
did
neuer
more
discouer
it selfe
,
then
whilst
he
laboured
amongst
the
sick
in
the
Hospitalls
.
For
when
his
other
continuall
labours
would
not
affoard
him
any
part
of
the
day
free
for
that
purpose
,
he
hauing
his
mind
more
vpon
prayer
then
vpon
sleepe
,
did
alwayes
vse
to
take
some
●owers
from
his
corporall
rest
,
O
good
Iesu
,
O
my
Crea●our
,
&
other
the
like
;
so
as
one
would
haue
thought
him
to
haue
bin
praying
,
and
not
sleeping
.
It
is
moreouer
certainly
knowne
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
breake
off
this
custome
of
prayer
,
euen
in
his
greatest
imployments
in
the
Promontory
of
Comorinum
;
for
he
held
his
meditation
to
be
the
most
important
affayre
which
he
had
in
hand
.
At
Meliapora
also
,
when
he
lodged
neere
to
S.
Thomas
his
Church
,
as
we
haue
before
declared
,
rising
in
the
night
tyme
,
he
went
often
into
the
Church
,
&
could
not
eyther
by
the
speeches
of
men
,
or
strypes
and
other
molestations
of
the
Diuells
be
affrighted
,
or
debarred
from
discoursing
with
God
;
with
whome
be
often
spent
the
whole
night
almost
in
prayer
.
Lykewise
at
Malaca
,
when
he
remayned
there
in
a
chamber
made
of
Mattes
,
certayne
persons
moued
with
the
opinion
of
his
sanctity
,
did
oftentymes
by
stealth
,
as
themselues
did
afterwards
reporte
,
looke
through
the
chinckes
and
slifters
of
the
Mattes
,
to
espy
what
Francis
was
a
doing
in
the
night
tyme
▪
and
they
found
him
alwayes
(
though
he
had
byn
but
immediately
before
,
long
kneeling
at
a
Crucifix
)
liuely
perseuerant
in
prayer
,
both
in
spirit
and
body
,
vntill
sleepe
seizing
vpon
him
,
constrayned
him
by
force
to
yield
a
while
vnto
necessity
of
nature
;
&
then
laying
himselfe
downe
vpon
the
ground
,
and
resting
his
head
vpon
a
hard
stone
insteed
of
a
pillow
,
he
in
that
manner
refreshed
his
body
for
a
while
,
euen
worne
out
with
continuall
toyle
and
labour
day
and
night
;
so
as
one
would
haue
thought
him
to
haue
vsed
sleepe
as
a
medicine
;
and
whilst
he
tooke
his
rest
,
to
loue
nothing
lesse
then
rest
.
But
he
,
well
knowing
that
God
giueth
more
fauourable
audience
to
those
who
pray
in
places
which
be
more
religiously
honoured
,
whensoeuer
he
could
find
opportunity
,
he
alwayes
vsed
to
make
his
prayer
with
much
more
feeling
in
the
Church
;
A
certayne
Priest
in
whose
house
Xauerius
lodged
related
,
that
he
vsed
oftentymes
to
pray
late
in
the
night
,
&
somtimes
to
sit
vpon
a
litle
stoole
(
eyther
because
such
a
seate
was
more
commodious
,
or
else
because
he
could
kneele
no
longer
,
being
wholy
tired
out
with
kneeling
)
and
so
go
on
with
his
deuotions
.
Moreouer
many
Cittizens
of
Malaca
of
good
account
haue
giuen
testimony
,
that
Francis
when
he
was
in
familiar
conuersation
with
them
,
And
in
this
feruour
of
prayer
,
Xauerius
was
no
lesse
constant
by
sea
,
then
by
land
,
wherof
so
many
demonstrations
in
his
often
nauigations
are
extant
,
which
we
haue
already
set
downe
,
that
to
seeke
out
more
examples
therof
,
would
not
only
be
superfluous
,
but
a
troublesome
labour
also
.
For
though
he
were
conuersant
in
many
&
different
places
,
&
with
sundry
persons
,
yet
he
remayned
alwayes
like
himselfe
,
Moreouer
,
he
was
alwayes
feruent
and
inflamed
in
his
prayers
,
It
is
inough
O
Lord
,
it
is
inough
,
&
this
in
such
a
tune
,
as
manifestly
declared
,
that
so
aboundant
was
the
heauenly
ioy
which
ouerwhelmed
him
,
that
humane
Nature
was
scarse
able
to
beare
it
.
At
Goa
also
,
as
he
was
conuersing
familiarly
with
the
other
Fathers
,
there
came
vpon
him
oftentimes
such
excessiue
ioy
of
spirit
,
that
it
constrayned
him
to
with-draw
himselfe
from
the
sight
of
men
,
because
he
could
by
no
meanes
conceale
the
aboundance
of
Consolation
which
he
felt
.
Lastly
,
in
his
iourney
to
Meaco
,
wherein
,
as
we
sayd
before
,
he
suffered
extreme
miseryes
and
incombrances
,
being
notwithstanding
as
it
were
almost
in
a
continuall
rapt
through
the
excessiue
comfort
and
consolation
,
which
his
soule
receaued
in
meditating
vpon
celestiall
obiectes
,
and
with
that
sweet
conuersation
with
God
;
he
often
stroke
his
legges
,
and
feete
agaynst
stubbs
and
stones
,
yea
hurt
and
bruised
them
sore
,
without
euer
feeling
therof
;
going
forward
with
such
ioy
&
iubily
of
hart
,
that
he
euen
seemed
to
participate
of
the
happinesse
of
the
Blessed
in
heauen
,
rather
then
to
meditate
vpon
their
lyfe
.
And
verily
it
is
an
admirable
thing
to
consider
that
there
could
be
in
him
,
No
lesse
was
the
feeling
of
deuotion
which
he
found
,
nor
the
diligence
which
he
vsed
,
in
Vocall
Prayer
,
as
they
call
it
,
and
in
reciting
the
Psalmes
,
and
Hymnes
.
For
he
had
gotten
a
custome
,
which
with
great
care
he
alwayes
obserued
,
to
recite
the
diuine
office
&
Canonical
Houres
very
diligently
&
deuoutly
.
First
therfore
following
the
aduise
of
Ecclesiasticus
.
Before
Prayer
prepare
thy
soule
,
and
be
not
as
a
man
that
tempteth
God
,
he
prepared
himselfe
with
a
recollected
care
,
the
better
to
stirre
vp
attention
,
and
de●otion
in
his
mind
;
and
before
euery
Houre
he
vsed
●o
recite
the
Hymne
Veni
Creator
,
to
implore
therby
●he
assistance
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Which
Hymne
he
●lwayes
pronounced
with
such
feruour
of
spirit
,
that
●is
hart
seemed
euen
to
burst
out
of
his
breast
,
This
singular
deuotion
of
his
,
Holy
Crosse
)
the
which
●as
also
granted
vnto
Francis
at
the
first
,
by
reason
●f
his
weighty
affayres
.
Yet
he
,
although
he
were
cō●nually
imployed
,
would
notwithstanding
neuer
●ake
vse
of
that
Grant
,
but
alwayes
sayd
the
old
Bre●iary
of
nine
Lessons
,
although
it
were
a
great
deale
●onger
,
to
the
end
he
might
haue
therby
more
tyme
to
●onferre
with
God
,
in
whose
conuersation
he
tooke
●comparable
content
.
But
aboue
all
,
Eternal
God
maker
of
all
things
,
remember
that
the
soules
of
Infidels
were
created
by
thee
,
and
man
made
to
thine
owne
image
and
likenesse
.
Behold
O
Lord
,
how
to
thy
disgrace
Hell
is
filled
with
them
.
Call
to
mind
,
how
Iesus
thy
blessed
Sonne
dyed
a
most
bitter
death
for
their
saluation
.
Doe
not
,
I
beseech
thee
,
O
Lord
,
any
more
permit
thy
Sonne
to
be
contemned
by
Infidels
;
but
being
pacifyed
by
the
praiers
of
Holy
Men
,
&
of
the
Church
the
most
sacred
spouse
of
thy
Sonne
,
remember
thy
mercy
;
and
forgetting
their
Idolatry
and
Infidelity
,
make
them
also
at
last
to
acknowledge
Iesus-Christ
our
Lord
,
whome
thou
hast
sent
;
who
is
our
Saluation
,
and
Resurrection
,
by
whome
we
are
saued
and
deliuered
,
and
to
whome
be
all
honour
,
and
glory
for
euer
.
Amen
.
Now
after
Masse
,
Cosmus
Saraina
(
the
Physitian
afore
na●ed
)
and
many
other
persons
of
good
account
,
haue
●penly
testifyed
,
that
they
oftentymes
saw
Xauerius
,
●s
he
was
in
the
Church
at
Goa
communicating
the
people
vpon
his
knees
,
Moreouer
,
he
was
extraordinarily
deuout
vnto
the
most
B.
Trinity
.
For
he
vsed
to
adore
,
and
to
name
the
●ame
with
the
greatest
and
religious
respect
that
could
●e
.
He
bare
likewise
a
most
singular
affection
to
Christ
●he
worker
of
mans
Saluation
:
B.
Trinity
,
of
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
and
of
the
B.
V.
Mary
,
that
so
he
might
at
his
death
call
often
v●on
them
,
to
whome
in
his
life
he
had
alwayes
carried
such
extraordinary
deuotion
.
Next
vnto
these
,
S.
Michael
the
Archangell
,
Prince
of
the
Court
of
Heauen
,
and
Patrone
of
the
Holy
Church
.
Then
hereuerenced
the
Congregation
of
all
the
Blessed
&
Faithfull
,
and
of
the
Church
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
whose
assistance
he
often
implored
.
Also
in
all
his
imployments
,
iourneys
,
miseries
and
dangers
he
very
often
implored
the
help
and
patronage
of
his
Angell
Guardian
,
and
of
the
Archangells
and
Patrones
of
those
places
,
where
he
made
his
abode
,
or
whither
he
went
.
CHAP.
VI.
His
purity
of
Hart
,
and
Chastity
.
THIS
excellent
Deuotion
which
Francis
had
in
Prayer
,
was
,
by
the
like
Purity
of
his
soule
,
enflamed
to
behold
God
.
The
which
is
not
only
manifested
by
the
purity
,
and
innocency
of
his
life
,
but
approued
also
by
the
assured
testimonys
of
such
as
conuersed
familiarly
with
him
;
who
haue
solemnely
auerred
,
that
they
neuer
obserued
any
thing
in
him
,
He
vsed
also
to
confesse
euery
day
,
when
he
could
haue
a
ghostly
Father
.
Whilst
he
remained
at
Lisbone
in
Portugall
,
expecting
to
go
into
India
,
he
lodged
in
the
same
chamber
with
Simon
Rodriquez
.
Being
once
vpon
a
suddayne
in
the
dead
of
the
night
,
as
he
lay
in
his
bed
,
awaked
out
of
his
sleepe
,
he
became
so
vnsually
moued
,
that
there
gushed
out
a
great
deale
of
bloud
from
his
nose
.
Wherof
when
Simon
oftentimes
asked
him
afterwards
the
cause
,
And
these
signes
,
and
humane
testimonies
were
no
lesse
confirmed
by
the
integrity
of
his
Body
,
after
his
death
,
then
by
the
sentence
,
and
approbation
of
God
himselfe
.
Which
singular
benefit
of
the
diuine
goodnes
,
among
many
other
,
we
must
acknowledge
as
granted
to
his
extraordinary
Virginall
Chastity
.
And
he
,
CHAP.
VII
.
His
Loue
of
the
Crosse
,
and
Euangelicall
Pouerty
.
NO
lesse
exact
also
,
was
Xauerius
in
the
austerity
of
his
life
,
as
a
chiefe
meanes
for
the
conseruing
of
Chastity
.
For
he
to
tame
his
want
on
youth
(
as
we
haue
said
before
)
did
oftentimes
(
yea
and
for
a
long
time
togeather
)
begird
his
naked
flesh
with
certaine
litle
cords
,
which
●aused
him
intolerable
paine
;
&
moreouer
,
throgh●ut
his
whole
life
,
he
greatly
afflicted
his
body
,
both
●y
frequent
fasts
,
and
very
sore
disciplines
.
His
food
was
euer
very
slender
,
His
custome
was
to
eate
only
once
a
day
,
He
abstayned
wholy
from
wine
for
many
yeares
,
Alphonsus
Sosa
the
Viceroy
of
India
sent
vnto
him
,
whilst
he
remayned
in
the
Promontory
of
Comorinum
,
two
vessells
of
excellent
wine
for
a
present
,
he
without
euer
tasting
thereof
,
distributed
it
all
amongst
the
poore
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
so
farre
from
taking
any
delight
in
the
softnes
of
his
bed
,
that
whatsoeuer
place
seemed
fit
to
lye
downe
vpon
,
that
serued
him
alwayes
for
his
Couch
:
yea
the
bare
ground
very
often
(
which
was
vsuall
with
him
in
the
Promontory
of
Comorinum
,
the
Moluca's
,
and
Iaponia
)
was
the
place
where
he
tooke
his
repose
.
When
he
was
at
sea
,
he
lay
eyther
vpon
the
hard
plankes
,
or
els
vpon
some
Cable-rope
rolled
vp
togeather
.
And
if
at
any
tyme
he
had
●he
commodity
of
a
bed
,
yet
would
he
seldome
,
or
ne●er
make
vse
therof
,
but
lend
it
freely
vnto
those
who
were
sickly
and
weake
.
And
in
the
coast
of
Comori●um
also
,
that
he
might
the
more
freely
lye
vpon
the
●are
ground
,
he
gaue
away
vnto
the
sicke
,
a
fayre
Bed
and
Pillow
,
which
the
Viceroy
of
India
had
sent
vnto
him
.
In
his
trauailes
by
land
,
although
oftenti●es
he
might
haue
had
a
horse
to
ride
,
yet
he
went
most
commonly
on
foot
;
&
this
euen
in
Iaponia
,
where
for
euery
step
he
went
,
he
was
exceedingly
troubled
with
stones
,
snow
,
ice
,
&
torrents
of
water
in
his
way
.
But
nothing
was
more
obserued
in
him
,
then
his
bridling
of
all
disordinate
appetites
and
affections
,
Of
the
Incurable
,
as
we
haue
before
related
,
he
continually
ouercame
himselfe
,
in
tending
one
so
full
of
vlcers
,
that
it
caused
a
great
horrour
vnto
him
.
He
also
oftentimes
admonished
those
of
the
Society
that
they
should
accustome
to
conquer
and
ouercome
themselues
first
in
small
things
,
Moreouer
,
he
esteemed
more
of
this
interiour
moderation
,
then
of
exteriour
mortification
.
But
his
extraordinary
Mildnes
was
euery
where
very
remarkable
,
&
especially
at
Malaca
,
where
he
had
that
sore
combat
with
the
senselesse
insolency
of
the
Gouernour
of
the
Citty
.
Moreouer
in
the
greatest
reproaches
,
sufferances
,
&
vexations
that
could
be
offered
,
he
neuer
complained
of
any
man
,
but
prayed
to
the
diuine
Maiesty
for
those
who
caused
him
the
same
,
and
that
he
would
vouchsafe
,
rather
to
receyue
them
to
mercy
,
The
loue
of
voluntary
Pouerty
also
,
which
shined
in
him
,
who
when
he
was
rich
,
became
poore
for
vs
,
he
bare
so
speciall
an
affection
vnto
Euangelicall
Pouerty
,
that
he
dayly
found
by
experience
,
the
Riches
of
Pouerty
to
be
such
,
that
they
not
only
discharged
and
freed
the
mind
from
all
troublesome
care
,
but
enriched
it
also
most
aboundantly
with
celestiall
treasures
,
and
caused
him
who
had
nothing
,
not
to
be
in
want
of
any
thing
.
Wherfore
he
alwayes
for
the
most
part
,
liued
by
begging
,
euen
in
the
Colledge
at
Goa
it selfe
,
where
all
things
were
at
hand
without
seeking
for
:
neither
also
,
when
he
trauailed
as
well
by
land
,
as
by
sea
,
had
he
any
care
at
all
of
any
Viaticum
,
or
prouision
of
victuals
.
Of
this
his
extraordinary
Pouerty
his
whole
life
affoardeth
vs
notable
examples
.
For
to
say
nothing
of
such
as
be
of
lesse
note
,
let
vs
call
to
memory
his
departure
out
of
Portugal
towards
India
,
how
he
would
carry
nothing
with
him
but
a
sorry
mantle
,
to
vse
in
the
Promontory
of
Good
Hope
(
a
place
much
pestred
with
the
extreme
vnseasonable
colds
of
the
Antartick
Pole
)
and
a
few
bookes
for
his
necessary
vse
,
although
the
Kings
Officers
by
expresse
order
from
his
Maiesty
vrged
him
earnestly
to
the
contrary
.
And
in
the
ship
it selfe
he
could
not
by
any
intreaty
,
either
of
principall
persons
therein
,
or
of
the
Viceroy
himselfe
be
drawne
from
begging
his
victuals
,
and
other
necessaries
.
For
he
choose
rather
for
Christ
his
sake
,
to
aske
of
the
Souldiars
in
the
Nauy
,
not
only
victuals
,
but
shooes
also
,
shirts
,
and
other
things
necessary
,
than
to
haue
them
freely
giuen
him
by
the
Viceroy
,
or
his
followers
;
such
sweetnes
found
he
in
Euangelicall
pouerty
.
His
iorney
also
into
Comorinum
,
was
not
much
vnlike
to
that
into
India
,
contenting
himselfe
with
only
a
payre
of
bootes
.
Moreouer
,
his
apparell
and
habit
was
of
the
vulgar
sort
.
He
went
in
an
old
cassocke
from
Rome
into
Portugall
,
and
so
on
forwards
into
India
.
In
India
it selfe
he
refused
euen
a
decent
,
and
ciuil
habit
which
was
offred
him
,
&
made
choice
of
a
cassock
of
course
linnen
cloth
,
Francis
Paiua
,
&
others
of
his
friends
who
were
acquainted
with
the
matter
,
they
as
it
were
●ondering
,
began
to
aske
him
in
iest
,
what
kind
of
●abit
that
was
?
And
when
he
perceiued
by
looking
●pon
it
,
and
feeling
it
,
that
it
was
a
new
one
,
and
that
●e
was
therewith
deceiued
,
he
smiling
sayd
;
Indeed
●his
strang
habit
is
more
fit
for
others
,
then
for
me
.
Wherefore
by
his
earnest
intreaty
he
preuayled
at
last
●o
much
with
them
,
that
they
restored
to
him
his
old
●owne
,
which
they
had
taken
away
,
and
receaued
●he
new
one
backe
againe
.
He
therfore
with
his
old
●owne
indured
the
extreme
hard
weather
of
Iaponia
,
●lthough
oftentimes
he
euen
shiuered
,
and
trembled
●or
cold
.
Afterwards
also
he
returned
out
of
Iaponia●o
●o
Goa
triumphant
,
as
it
were
,
ouer
braue
and
gay
apparell
,
with
glorious
ensignes
of
Pouerty
,
to
wit
,
with
●n
old
hat
,
a
ragged
shirt
,
a
torne
gowne
,
&
that
also
●atched
in
diuers
places
.
But
if
we
desire
to
know
,
how
willingly
he
im●raced
all
the
incommodities
which
pouerty
brought
a
long
with
it
,
and
how
he
was
wont
to
reioyce
in
the
extreame
want
of
all
things
,
as
in
the
midst
of
heauē●y
delights
;
we
may
easily
gather
it
out
of
a
certaine
letter
which
he
sent
from
Maurica
to
those
of
the
Society
at
Rome
;
where
describing
that
Country
,
after
he
had
sayd
,
that
it
wanted
all
commodities
both
of
victuals
,
and
other
necessaries
for
the
maintenance
of
life
,
he
affirmeth
that
he
neuer
receiued
from
God
greater
and
truer
content
.
In
his
letters
also
which
he
wrote
out
of
Iaponia
to
the
Society
at
Goa
he
speaketh
thus
:
I
beseech
you
,
deerest
Brethren
,
to
helpe
me
to
giue
God
thankes
for
so
great
a
benefit
.
We
are
now
by
Gods
singular
goodnes
arriued
in
Iaponia
,
where
there
is
extreme
want
of
all
things
;
which
I
indeed
esteeme
as
one
of
the
greatest
fauours
of
the
diuine
Prouidence
.
For
in
other
places
,
plenty
of
victuals
&
commodities
doth
most
commonly
inuite
the
people
to
satiate
,
and
fill
their
vnbridled
sensual
appetits
.
And
so
their
soules
being
not
acquainted
with
Euangelical
pouerty
,
are
extremely
oppressed
through
the
want
of
heauenly
graces
and
delights
.
And
many
times
also
their
bodyes
being
tormented
with
diseases
,
and
other
incommodities
,
indure
no
small
,
nor
short
punishment
for
their
intemperance
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
His
Obedience
,
and
Humility
.
THIS
abandoning
of
the
vse
of
other
things
was
not
more
exact
in
him
,
then
the
forsaking
of
his
owne
Free-will
,
and
proper
Iudgment
,
wherin
the
chiefest
prayse
or
Obedience
consisteth
.
Which
vertue
being
the
principall
ornament
that
the
Society
of
IESVS
hath
,
shewed
●selfe
most
of
all
in
Francis
,
euen
at
the
first
,
when
he
●as
by
Ignatius
sent
into
India
.
It
was
well
knowen
,
●at
the
Nauigation
into
India
was
no
lesse
dangerous
●en
long
and
tedious
.
And
the
Society
at
that
time
,
●hatsoeuer
state
it
had
,
was
not
gouerned
by
any
cō●and
which
Ignatius
had
ouer
it
,
but
only
by
his
au●ority
.
Notwithstanding
Francis
forgetting
all
things
●esides
Obedience
,
did
more
promptly
obey
then
he
●as
commanded
;
and
without
any
delay
prepared
●imselfe
,
euen
against
the
next
day
,
for
that
long
,
&
●most
endlesse
iorney
so
that
God
may
seeme
to
haue
●pened
the
vtmost
parts
of
the
East
to
his
incompara●e
alacrity
,
by
this
his
prompt
Obedience
.
In
Portugall
also
,
and
in
India
,
it
is
incredible
to
●y
,
how
willingly
and
exactly
he
performed
whatso●uer
Ignatius
by
letters
commanded
him
;
and
gaue
●m
therin
such
satisfaction
(
since
he
was
one
who
ex●cted
to
haue
all
things
squared
out
by
the
rule
of
O●edience
)
that
none
excelled
in
that
point
more
then
●e
,
shewing
himself
therby
a
schollar
,
No
lesse
was
the
confidence
which
Ignatius
had
in
Francis
his
modesty
,
the
deposition
of
his
Tabernacle
was
at
hand
,
and
iudginge
it
expedient
that
Francis
,
as
the
chiefe
vpholder
of
the
Society
,
should
be
called
backe
to
Rome
,
he
wrote
vnto
him
in
such
sort
,
that
when
he
had
set
down
the
reasons
which
moued
him
to
that
determination
,
by
adding
in
a
Postscript
thereof
apart
,
one
single
Character
only
,
to
wit
the
letter
,
I
,
he
seemed
to
signify
thereby
that
he
so
confided
in
Francis
his
obedience
,
that
he
did
not
doubt
,
but
he
would
returne
backe
to
Rome
,
euen
from
the
furthest
part
of
the
world
,
and
where
he
was
then
planting
,
and
setting
forward
the
Ghospell
of
Christ
,
with
the
greatest
speed
that
might
be
,
although
he
had
giuen
him
no
one
reason
for
this
his
returne
,
being
inuited
by
one
sole
letter
,
by
which
he
was
commaunded
to
goe
.
And
certainly
Ignatius
would
neither
haue
bin
deceiued
in
his
opinion
he
had
of
Francis
,
nor
of
his
most
prompt
obedience
.
For
without
doubt
,
that
only
letter
,
I
,
Goe
,
would
haue
spoken
so
forcibly
in
his
hart
,
that
he
would
without
delay
,
haue
euen
seemed
to
fly
from
the
furthest
part
of
the
East
,
had
he
not
already
bin
flowne
to
hea●en
,
there
to
●eceiue
the
reward
of
all
his
labours
,
before
Ignatius●etters
●etters
could
come
vnto
him
.
And
as
Francis
,
throughout
the
whole
course
of
●is
life
was
most
eminent
in
this
zeale
of
Obedience
;
so
desired
he
also
,
all
those
of
the
Society
to
haue
a
speciall
regard
vnto
the
same
Vertue
.
Wherefore
,
he
of●entymes
inculcated
vnto
them
,
in
his
Admonitions
●oth
by
words
and
letters
,
Fa
Paul
Camertes
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
(
charging
●him
to
be
ruled
by
Iames
Borban
a
Franciscan
,
who
had
care
of
the
same
Colledge
)
to
the
practise
of
Obedien●ce
,
he
wrote
vnto
him
,
that
if
he
were
in
his
place
,
nothing
would
be
more
gratefull
vnto
him
,
then
to
obey
him
who
had
command
ouer
him
.
For
one
cannot
take
any
more
certaine
and
secure
course
,
to
come
directly
and
without
erring
to
the
iorneys
end
which
●he
intends
,
then
by
following
his
guide
who
is
skil●full
in
the
way
.
And
contrariwise
,
nothing
is
more
dangerous
,
then
to
liue
according
to
ones
owne
wil
,
and
to
slight
the
precepts
of
Superiours
.
Extradinarily
also
was
Xauerius
Reuerence
,
and
Obedience
vnto
Bishops
,
and
their
Vicars
.
For
that
honoring
God
in
them
,
he
desired
to
exercise
his
f●●ctions
by
their
authority
,
&
left
himselfe
in
al
things
,
wholy
to
their
disposall
&
determination
;
The
same
Obedience
also
he
required
of
those
of
the
Society
vnto
Ecclesiastical
Prelates
,
and
that
they
should
not
preach
vnto
the
people
,
nor
exercyse
the
functions
of
the
Society
,
without
licence
first
granted
by
them
,
or
their
Vicars
:
nor
that
they
should
at
any
tyme
exercise
,
But
aboue
all
other
things
there
shined
in
Xauerius
〈◊〉
most
profounded
humility
,
Moreouer
(
such
was
his
singular
Humility
)
he
not
only
bare
these
great
respects
and
submissions
to
Prelates
and
their
Vicars
,
but
also
to
priuate
Priests
and
Clergy
men
,
carrying
himselfe
rather
as
a
seruant
to
them
all
,
then
as
Legate
Apostolicall
.
Yet
his
exteriour
Humility
(
which
is
a
token
of
the
interiour
)
was
not
the
only
marke
his
affections
chiefly
leuelled
at
,
but
rather
the
interiour
it selfe
,
which
consisteth
in
the
knowledge
,
and
contempt
of
ones
selfe
.
For
when
in
respect
of
his
singular
sanctity
,
he
was
held
for
no
lesse
then
an
Apostolicall
Man
,
yet
he
esteemed
himself
to
be
the
most
wicked
of
all
mortall
men
,
as
may
be
gathered
out
of
many
of
his
letters
.
Wherefore
being
a
true
Contemner
of
himselfe
,
he
no
lesse
detested
prayse
and
honour
(
the
allu●ements
to
pride
&
arrogancy
)
then
others
do
●●ate
disgrace
and
dishonour
.
Writing
also
of
the
heauenly
Ioyes
,
which
God
,
〈◊〉
the
same
Promontory
,
had
bestowed
vpon
them
who
labour
for
his
sake
,
he
recounted
what
had
hap●●ed
to
himselfe
,
as
appertayning
to
a
third
person
,
without
any
equiuocation
at
all
.
Nor
was
there
any
●hing
in
him
which
more
declared
his
singular
mode●ty
,
then
a
certaine
remarkeable
blush
,
which
straight
●rose
in
his
face
when
he
heard
himselfe
praysed
,
as
a
manifest
demonstration
of
his
interiour
Humility
;
which
we
may
see
sufficiently
declared
by
this
one
example
.
Iames
Borban
asked
him
,
whether
that
were
true
which
was
reported
of
him
,
to
wit
,
that
he
had
restored
a
dead
man
to
ly●e
;
he
was
so
wholy
confounded
,
and
out
of
countenance
through
shame-fastnesse
,
that
Borban
taking
great
compassion
of
him
could
not
find
in
his
hart
to
vrge
him
any
further
in
that
point
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
so
farre
from
affecting
titles
of
Dignity
,
as
out
of
the
aboundance
of
the
hart
the
mouth
speaketh
)
in
all
the
Exhortations
almost
which
he
made
to
those
of
the
Society
,
he
insisted
most
commonly
vpon
the
perfect
rooting
out
of
Pride
and
selfe
esteeme
from
their
minds
.
And
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
looke
how
much
any
one
was
in
the
iudgement
,
and
estimation
of
God
;
This
also
he
was
wont
oftentymes
to
say
with
inward
griefe
of
hart
:
O
arrogancy
,
the
poyson
of
Christian
vertue
!
How
much
hast
thou
,
doest
thou
,
and
wilt
thou
hurt
the
world
!
How
contrary
art
thou
,
to
the
institute
and
perfection
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
!
What
a
deadly
enemy
art
thou
to
the
pious
,
&
wholesome
endeauours
of
those
that
be
of
that
profession
!
●or
he
affirmed
,
that
none
could
be
a
true
Child
of
the
●he
Society
of
IESVS
,
or
imploy
himselfe
faythfully
●or
God
,
who
did
not
contemne
himselfe
,
and
thinke
●owly
and
humbly
both
of
himselfe
,
and
of
all
his
a●tions
.
Wherefore
,
as
he
could
by
no
meanes
away
with
such
as
too
much
esteemed
themselues
,
who
ey●her
vnder
the
colour
of
Humility
,
or
for
the
Nobili●y
of
their
Ancestours
,
desired
to
be
honoured
:
so
he
●are
an
extraordinary
affection
to
such
as
were
truly
●umble
,
&
contemned
both
themselues
,
and
whatsoeuer
els
was
theirs
,
although
they
were
persons
of
neuer
so
meane
condition
.
CHAP.
IX
.
His
Magnanimity
of
Mind
,
and
Confidence
in
God
.
THIS
Humility
of
Francis
did
not
,
for
all
that
,
cause
in
him
so
abiect
a
mynd
,
that
he
durst
not
ayme
at
high
matters
,
or
aspire
to
any
noble
enterprize
;
but
putting
his
whole
confidence
in
God
,
and
accounting
nothing
to
be
eyther
hard
,
or
difficile
to
the
magnanimity
of
his
mynd
,
be
attempted
euen
the
greatest
things
.
For
whensoeuer
the
Honour
of
God
required
it
,
he
gaue
way
to
no
difficulty
,
nor
daunger
:
so
as
,
he
ordinarily
attempted
nothing
,
which
he
did
not
effect
,
or
bring
to
some
good
passe
.
This
indeed
is
proper
to
the
seruants
of
God
,
to
be
humble
and
abiect
in
their
owne
sight
,
but
most
couragious
and
constant
in
the
affayres
of
God
.
This
magnanimity
of
mynd
,
and
slighting
of
all
difficultyes
&
dangers
,
appeared
manifestly
throughout
the
whole
course
of
Xauerius
lyfe
.
And
indeed
it
oftentymes
so
farre
surpassed
the
vsuall
straine
of
ordinary
Fortitude
,
that
it
might
haue
bin
accounted
●emerity
,
if
it
had
not
depended
rather
vpon
diuine
,
than
humane
assistance
.
For
in
his
iorney
to
Trauancoris
,
when
he
passed
through
the
midst
of
his
enemies
,
he
seemed
to
thrust
himselfe
into
manifest
danger
.
But
far
mor●
euident
was
that
perill
,
when
he
attempted
to
instruct
the
inhabitants
of
Maurica
,
a
Nation
extraordinary
fierce
and
cruell
,
hauing
no
other
defence
agaynst
those
barbarous
and
sauage
people
,
but
his
confidence
in
God
.
He
also
aduentured
to
passe
in
a
Pyrates
ship
into
Iaponia
the
furthest
part
of
the
East
,
without
any
feare
of
danger
,
although
his
deerest
friends
,
and
such
as
were
most
expert
therein
,
presented
before
his
eyes
how
many
&
extreme
difficulties
there
were
.
Concerning
which
thing
he
wrote
himself
vnto
the
Prouinciall
of
Portugall
in
these
words
.
All
my
well-willers
and
friends
are
amazed
,
that
I
am
not
afrayd
to
vndertake
so
long
,
and
dangerous
a
iorney
.
They
lay
before
me
many
dangers
of
tempests
,
quicksands
,
and
Pyrates
.
But
I
am
no
lesse
amazed
at
them
,
that
they
haue
so
little
confidence
in
God
,
in
whose
hands
and
power
,
all
those
things
are
placed
.
I
for
my
part
,
knowing
for
certaine
,
that
al
things
are
gouerned
according
to
God
Almighties
beck
and
commandment
,
do
feare
nothing
else
,
but
God
himselfe
,
least
he
should
punish
me
according
to
the
de●erts
of
my
negligence
,
and
sloth
in
his
seruice
,
and
●f
the
obseruance
of
my
Religion
.
But
as
for
other
●errours
,
dangers
,
miseries
,
and
crosses
,
I
do
not
at
●ll
weigh
them
.
For
I
feare
only
God
,
the
maker
and
●oderatour
of
all
things
,
because
other
things
how
●urtfull
soeuer
they
be
,
cannot
annoy
vs
,
but
on
●y
so
farre
forth
as
God
permits
them
.
It
is
wonderfull
also
,
what
Confidence
he
repo●ed
in
the
diuine
assistance
.
So
as
hauing
only
God
for
●is
guide
,
through
so
many
dangers
both
by
sea
and
〈◊〉
and
,
through
so
many
Nations
different
in
language
and
manners
,
he
penetrated
to
the
furthest
parts
of
the
East
,
and
by
his
often
passing
ouer
the
Ocean
●e
instructed
those
sauadge
,
and
barbarous
Nations
in
the
mysteries
of
the
Christian
faith
,
and
brought
them
at
last
to
a
ciuill
life
.
And
indeed
his
Confidence
in
God
did
neuer
fayle
,
but
alwayes
freed
him
from
the
dangers
,
Agayne
,
Francis
Peren
at
Malaca
to
this
tenour
.
In
this
busines
,
my
friends
bring
two
dangers
against
me
,
the
one
least
the
merchant
hauing
already
receyued
his
money
,
may
breake
his
promise
,
and
eyther
leaue
me
in
some
desert
Iland
,
or
else
cast
me
headlong
into
the
sea
,
that
so
his
bargayne
of
passing
me
ouer
may
not
come
to
light
.
The
other
is
(
supposing
he
stand
to
his
promisse
)
least
the
Gouernour
of
the
Citty
may
make
me
(
being
a
stranger
)
an
example
to
others
of
comming
into
China
agaynst
the
Kings
Edict
without
publicke
warrant
,
&
eyther
put
me
to
death
by
torments
,
or
else
cast
me
into
perpetuall
prison
.
Against
these
dangers
,
I
obiect
others
farre
greater
,
which
themselues
do
not
perceyue
.
And
the
first
is
,
least
we
distrust
the
diuine
Goodnes
and
Prouidence
:
For
we
come
hither
for
Gods
only
Cause
,
to
preach
to
these
Countryes
his
sacred
Law
,
and
his
sonne
Christ
Iesus
the
Redeemer
of
mankind
,
whereof
God
himselfe
,
who
gaue
me
this
mind
,
is
my
witnesse
.
So
as
now
to
cast
off
our
hope
,
and
confidence
in
his
Diuine
Prouidence
and
power
,
for
the
dangers
we
are
said
to
be
subiect
vnto
in
labouring
for
his
cause
,
ought
certaynly
to
be
esteemed
a
far
greater
danger
,
then
whatsoeuer
the
enemyes
of
God
,
and
Men
,
are
euerable
to
bring
vpon
me
.
Especially
seeing
,
that
neither
the
Diuels
themselues
,
nor
their
ministers
can
hurt
vs
at
all
,
but
only
by
the
permission
and
will
of
God
.
What
can
we
say
to
this
?
That
if
God
do
approue
and
further
our
endeauours
,
we
shall
by
his
fauour
not
only
be
deliuered
from
dangers
,
but
also
follow
the
admonition
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
He
that
shall
loo●se
his
lyfe
in
this
world
for
me
,
shall
find
it
.
Wherefore
for
as
much
as
we
hould
these
dangers
of
the
soule
farre
greater
than
those
of
the
body
,
we
esteeme
it
far
better
,
and
more
secure
,
to
breake
through
those
of
this
lyfe
,
rather
then
to
hazard
the
saluation
of
our
soule
.
I
am
fully
resolued
,
God
willing
,
to
go
into
China
,
in
despite
of
all
his
enemies
.
For
,
if
God
be
with
vs
,
who
shal
be
against
vs
?
We
do
,
without
all
doubt
,
go
vpon
great
danger
,
although
there
were
nothing
else
but
perpetuall
seruitude
:
But
this
consideration
comforteth
me
,
that
it
is
much
better
,
to
serue
in
captiuity
for
Gods
cause
,
then
to
enioy
liberty
by
running
away
from
the
Crosse
&c.
In
which
words
he
doth
indeed
sufficiently
shew
an
vndaunted
courage
against
all
dangers
.
And
how
much
Xauerius
contemned
all
the
miseries
of
this
world
,
appeared
also
by
another
letter
of
his
to
Iames
Perera
,
whereof
we
haue
inserted
a
clause
in
its
proper
place
.
This
greatnes
of
Xauerius
mynd
was
not
lesse
against
the
insolency
of
Christians
,
then
against
the
threates
and
terrours
of
the
Barbarians
.
The
Gouernour
of
the
coast
of
Comorinum
being
a
Portughese
,
&
potent
,
through
his
couetousnesse
,
had
held
the
Neophytes
in
cruell
subiection
.
Which
when
Francis
vnderstood
,
he
threatned
,
that
vnlesse
he
carryed
himselfe
most
mildly
towards
the
Christians
there
,
he
would
by
letters
complaine
vnto
the
King
of
Portugall
of
his
insolencies
and
Tyranny
.
Likewise
he
caused
his
companion
to
declare
to
a
certayne
Portughese
Captaine
,
who
treated
the
new
Christians
iniuriously
,
that
vnlesse
he
ceased
from
his
cruelty
,
he
would
be
far
more
sauage
then
Herod
,
because
Herod
slew
only
the
bodies
of
the
Innocents
,
but
he
also
slew
their
soules
:
and
this
would
certainly
be
the
effect
therof
,
that
if
through
his
insolencies
the
Fathers
should
leaue
that
Coast
,
the
little
infants
would
dye
without
Baptisme
.
The
Gouernour
also
of
Malaca
,
who
,
as
we
sayd
before
,
most
iniuriously
,
and
obstinately
hindred
his
iorney
into
China
,
was
by
Xauerius
,
who
turned
at
last
his
patience
into
seuerity
,
excommunicated
,
and
the
sentence
published
formally
in
the
Churches
;
to
the
end
others
,
through
feare
to
incurre
the
like
ignominy
,
might
carry
themselues
,
as
their
duty
requi●ed
.
But
nothing
more
declared
the
incredible
greatnes
of
his
mind
,
then
a
certaine
infinite
desire
(
as
we
may
call
it
)
which
he
had
to
preach
the
Ghospell
throughout
the
whole
world
.
For
not
contenting
himselfe
with
the
vast
Countryes
of
India
,
he
extended
his
desires
,
and
endeauours
to
Malaca
,
the
Ilands
of
the
Moluca's
,
Maurica
,
Iaponia
,
China
,
and
in
fine
to
all
the
East
;
intending
certainly
,
to
haue
extended
●hem
afterwards
to
all
the
parts
of
the
world
,
if
his
life
had
bin
answereable
to
his
feruour
of
spirit
.
For
he
with
such
speed
trauailed
ouer
the
vtmost
parts
of
the
East
,
that
the
huge
vastnesse
of
Asia
,
seemed
too
small
a
circuite
for
his
couragious
mind
.
CHAP.
X.
His
Charity
,
to
God
,
and
his
Neighbours
.
THIS
so
great
Fortitude
of
mind
in
Xauerius
was
matched
with
the
like
Charity
both
to
God
&
men
.
For
throughout
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
there
is
to
be
found
no
one
vertue
more
eminent
,
then
his
desire
of
increasing
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
sauing
of
soules
.
And
no
wonder
;
for
he
was
so
greatly
inflamed
with
such
speciall
loue
of
hauing
cleane
abandoned
the
world
,
that
he
became
now
wholy
wrapt
in
the
perpetuall
contemplation
of
celestiall
things
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
his
soule
being
raysed
to
God
,
the
supreme
goodnes
,
and
to
the
loue
of
his
most
bountifull
Creatour
and
Redeemer
,
held
continually
most
sweet
discourses
with
his
diuine
Maiesty
;
nay
euen
then
,
when
he
was
most
seriously
imployed
in
conuersing
amongst
men
.
Hence
proceeded
that
inflamed
loue
to
Iesus
Christ
his
benigne
Lord
&
Sauiour
,
repeating
so
often
in
most
sweet
manner
,
that
most
comfortable
&
wholsome
Name
.
Hence
also
arose
in
him
that
burning
desire
of
Martyrdome
,
which
finding
no
entertainment
among
the
Turkes
,
went
on
to
the
furthest
parts
of
the
Earth
thirsting
after
the
glory
thereof
,
by
a
thousand
meanes
,
amongst
those
sauage
and
barbarous
people
,
&
amidst
euident
danger
of
pestilent
diseases
,
shipwrackes
,
and
Pyrats
;
so
that
Martyrdome
it selfe
fled
rather
from
him
,
then
he
from
Martyrdome
.
This
boundlesse
charity
of
Francis
towards
God
,
●had
enkindled
in
his
soule
the
like
loue
to
men
,
which
neuer
suffred
him
eyther
to
rest
,
or
to
be
weary
.
This
●t
was
,
which
made
him
euery
where
as
it
were
a
slaue
●o
the
sicke
,
imprisoned
,
and
wretched
persons
,
and
●o
feare
no
contagious
or
infectious
disease
,
euen
whē●he
bodyes
lay
dead
round
about
him
.
This
it
was
which
pricked
him
forward
to
instruct
barbarous
&
●auage
Nations
,
euen
with
euident
hazard
of
his
owne
●ife
,
&
kept
him
amongst
them
as
long
as
was
needfull
although
he
were
extremely
oppressed
with
want
of
all
things
.
In
fine
it
was
this
,
which
causing
him
to
●leight
the
raging
billowes
of
the
stormy
Ocean
,
the
●cursions
of
Pyrates
,
and
inconueniences
of
an
end●esse
Nauigation
,
drew
him
to
the
furthest
part
of
the
world
,
to
make
the
Iaponians
also
members
of
the
Church
,
who
had
no
knowledge
at
all
of
the
Gospell
:
●o
as
hauing
passed
so
many
seas
,
&
instructed
almost
●ll
the
sea
coasting
Countrys
of
the
East
in
the
fayth
●f
Christ
,
he
was
now
come
euen
to
the
furthest
end
●f
the
world
.
The
same
charity
to
saue
mens
soules
,
set
〈◊〉
on
still
with
no
lesse
manifest
danger
of
his
owne
〈◊〉
,
to
accempt
to
get
entrance
into
China
,
which
was
so
●●ured
vp
,
both
with
rigorous
lawes
,
&
strict
watch
;
〈◊〉
as
the
insatiable
zeale
which
he
had
of
soules
,
suf●red
nothing
to
seeme
impossible
,
nothing
terrible
●●nto
Xauerius
.
But
now
,
after
he
had
brought
so
many
Nations
●nd
people
to
the
fayth
of
Christ
,
it
grieued
him
ex●●emely
to
be
with-held
from
entring
into
China
;
and
hauing
determined
with
himselfe
the
conuersion
of
the
whole
world
,
be
forced
now
to
make
as
it
were
a
stand
at
the
begining
almost
of
his
endeauours
.
And
no
doubt
,
if
he
had
liued
vntill
he
had
dispatched
his
expedition
into
China
,
and
had
come
backe
agayne
to
Rome
,
whither
he
was
sent
for
by
Ignatius
,
he
would
haue
byn
a
most
potent
meanes
,
to
haue
reduced
also
those
forlorne
partes
of
the
Westerne
Church
.
For
in
what
office
soeuer
he
should
haue
byn
placed
,
either
of
the
Generall
,
or
of
the
Generalls
Assistant
,
he
would
neuer
haue
giuen
ouer
sending
Religious
men
,
of
the
Society
,
to
cure
the
westerne
Nations
,
infected
with
Heresy
,
vntill
either
there
had
byn
none
left
who
needed
such
cure
,
or
else
his
owne
lyfe
had
left
him
.
It
is
incredible
to
say
,
Ludouicus
Fr●es
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
a
man
both
of
great
prudence
and
pie●y
,
gaue
vp
this
relation
:
That
when
himselfe
first
of
al
trauailed
ouer
the
Iland
of
Iapon
,
he
came
by
chance
to
a
castle
there
scituate
in
a
corner
of
the
Iland
,
where
he
met
with
three
of
the
habitants
of
that
country
,
who
asked
him
what
was
become
of
Francis
Xauerius
?
At
which
suddaine
question
,
he
at
the
first
stood
a
little
astonished
,
then
pawsing
a
while
vpon
the
matter
,
he
found
that
Xauerius
had
sometimes
bin
there
amongst
them
,
and
had
conuerted
many
of
the
inhabitants
to
the
faith
of
Christ
;
had
also
built
them
a
Church
,
and
so
diligently
instructed
the
Neophytes
,
that
Christian
discipline
continued
stil
amongst
them
,
without
any
other
Maister
.
For
Xauerius
being
to
depart
from
Iaponia
,
had
prouided
for
them
for
time
to
come
,
&
giuen
them
written
in
their
owne
language
the
life
of
Christ
,
and
a
briefe
Summe
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
history
,
as
also
the
Roman
Kalendar
,
with
a
table
of
the
moueable
feasts
,
a
forme
also
for
the
inuocation
of
the
Saints
,
which
we
call
the
Litanies
,
the
Seauen
Psalmes
,
togeather
with
the
forme
and
manner
of
Baptisme
,
aduising
them
to
assemble
themselues
all
togeather
vpon
holy
Dayes
and
there
to
read
something
of
the
life
of
Christ
,
and
out
of
the
holy
Scripture
;
to
obserue
the
Festiuall
dayes
,
to
inuocate
the
intercession
of
the
Saints
,
and
to
recite
the
seauen
Psalmes
.
Moreouer
he
ordayned
that
the
clarke
of
their
chiefe
Guide
should
baptize
the
little
infantes
,
vnlesse
some
necessity
otherwise
dissuaded
.
And
the
Neophytes
hauing
kept
these
precep●
which
Francis
had
giuen
them
in
memory
,
were
so
throughly
instructed
in
matters
of
Christian
Religion
that
they
came
not
farre
short
of
those
of
Europe
,
Wherupon
Froes
concluded
,
that
he
had
no
more
to
say
,
but
that
by
Xauerius
example
,
Religion
ought
so
to
be
sowen
,
and
planted
euery
where
,
that
it
might
be
able
to
vphold
it selfe
by
its
owne
proper
forces
.
And
although
Xauerius
,
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
ceased
not
at
any
tyme
,
to
aduance
his
Neophytes
by
those
of
the
Society
:
yet
his
Charity
was
not
so
imployed
in
helping
of
whole
Cittyes
&
Nations
,
as
that
he
neglected
particular
persons
,
how
peruerse
and
obstinate
soeuer
they
were
.
At
his
departure
from
the
Iland
of
Ternate
,
of
an
exceeding
great
number
of
Christians
that
inhabited
therin
,
he
left
only
two
,
whome
he
could
not
draw
to
forsake
their
concubins
.
Wherfore
when
he
came
backe
to
Amboynum
(
compassion
succeeding
in
place
of
indignation
)
he
wrote
vnto
a
certaine
Ternatian
,
At
Malaca
also
,
There
standeth
betweene
Goa
and
Cocinum
a
fortresse
belonging
to
the
Portugheses
called
Canonora
,
But
now
his
Prudence
&
industry
was
farre
more
seene
in
curing
the
diseases
of
the
Citty
of
Malaca
,
which
was
almost
brought
therby
vnto
a
desperate
state
.
For
when
he
perceiued
the
Malacensians
minds
to
be
so
inueterate
,
and
drowned
in
the
corruption
of
all
wickednesse
,
that
they
would
by
no
meanes
heare
of
remedy
,
he
,
being
an
exquisite
Physitian
of
soules
,
found
out
a
new
&
soueraigne
antidote
wherby
to
cure
them
.
Wherfore
setting
vpon
them
in
a
secret
and
couert
manner
,
he
vsed
to
insinuate
himselfe
into
the
company
of
the
souldiars
when
they
were
at
their
wanton
sportes
,
comming
oftentimes
vpon
them
as
they
were
at
play
,
seeming
as
though
he
tooke
delight
in
their
game
and
conuersation
;
Now
,
for
others
who
were
intangled
with
dishonest
loue
and
kept
Concubines
,
he
would
oftentymes
himselfe
appoint
certayne
daies
to
dine
or
suppe
with
them
,
where
sitting
at
table
,
and
by
bringing
in
some
familiar
discourse
,
as
commending
of
the
dishes
of
meate
which
were
serued
in
,
and
inquiring
of
the
mayd-seruant
,
that
had
so
well
seasoned
the
same
,
requesting
his
Host
oftentymes
to
send
for
her
,
&
then
to
commend
her
for
her
diligence
&
skill
in
Cookery
,
&
the
like
;
he
opened
to
himself
away
for
his
future
designes
.
If
he
found
one
that
would
not
willingly
admit
him
to
his
table
,
he
at
vnawars
would
earnestly
intreate
him
,
that
he
might
see
his
house
,
&
being
brought
in
,
did
often
wyn
the
mans
affection
by
his
sweet
,
conuersation
,
&
then
concealing
his
determination
he
left
no
corner
of
the
house
which
he
did
nor
search
into
,
as
if
he
had
hunted
after
some
wild
game
:
where
if
by
chance
he
light
vpon
his
hosts
Concubine
,
he
inquired
what
that
woman
was
,
&
to
whome
she
belonged
;
making
as
though
he
liked
all
well
that
he
saw
,
yet
still
watching
for
an
occasion
wherin
to
effect
his
busines
.
Finally
,
he
became
in
such
sort
euen
all
to
all
,
that
among
souldiars
he
seemed
a
souldiar
,
&
among
merchants
a
merchant
.
Wherefore
not
only
the
Portugheses
,
but
also
their
Concubines
themselues
by
reason
of
his
singular
affability
,
desired
greatly
to
haue
him
come
to
their
houses
and
table
,
neuer
so
much
as
once
dreaming
of
what
he
aymed
at
.
But
Xuerius
as
soone
as
he
had
gotten
himselfe
inward
with
them
,
he
would
begin
couertly
to
apply
his
cure
to
their
festred
soules
.
If
he
met
with
any
that
had
a
beautifull
and
handsome
mayd
with
whome
he
was
in
loue
,
he
would
commend
her
vnto
him
,
&
tell
him
that
indeed
for
her
extraordinary
beauty
,
&
good
disposition
she
deserued
to
be
an
honest
woman
,
and
was
worthy
to
be
marryed
to
some
man
of
good
account
.
Then
would
he
aske
his
Host
that
if
he
loued
her
,
why
did
he
,
to
both
their
dishonours
,
and
vtter
ouerthrow
,
rather
keepe
her
as
his
Concubine
,
then
honestly
and
religiously
to
take
her
to
his
wife
?
Thus
turning
the
cause
of
the
disease
to
the
cure
therof
,
he
tooke
away
sinne
,
&
brought
honourable
wedlocke
into
place
therof
.
But
if
the
woman
were
deformed
,
he
would
demand
whether
he
were
wel
in
his
wits
or
no
,
who
could
set
his
affections
vpon
so
ill
fauoured
a
Creature
,
&
for
whome
all
the
Portugheses
talked
of
him
,
and
laughed
him
to
scorne
?
Or
why
did
he
not
rather
seeke
a
wife
fit
for
him
?
For
that
would
certainly
be
a
great
honour
to
him
,
as
it
had
bin
to
others
,
whome
he
would
then
name
.
But
now
,
with
others
that
could
not
so
freely
marry
,
by
reason
that
they
were
intangled
with
many
Concubines
at
once
,
he
tooke
another
course
.
First
he
would
aske
them
,
why
they
kept
in
their
house
so
many
maydes
,
who
serued
almost
for
no
other
vse
but
to
ouerthrow
their
soule
,
and
consume
their
substance
,
besides
the
often
disquiet
of
the
house
by
their
chiding
and
brawling
.
And
if
they
either
could
not
,
or
would
not
put
them
all
away
,
he
aduised
them
seriously
to
rid
themselues
of
some
one
of
them
.
Then
comming
againe
vnto
them
after
some
dayes
space
,
he
in
a
friendly
manner
would
importune
them
,
to
dismisse
the
second
,
&
so
one
after
another
al
but
one
,
for
they
should
be
both
lesse
hatefull
to
God
,
&
the
sooner
obtaine
pardon
,
if
they
kept
but
one
woman
,
then
if
they
kept
many
.
At
last
,
vpon
some
new
occasion
,
he
would
vrge
them
againe
either
to
put
that
one
away
,
or
else
to
marry
her
,
whome
they
still
kept
vnlawfully
,
that
so
at
length
they
might
appease
the
diuine
wrath
incensed
against
them
.
And
thus
by
little
and
little
he
reclaimed
those
lost
soules
(
by
taking
away
from
them
all
enticements
to
sinne
)
to
a
ciuill
and
vertuous
life
.
Xauerius
had
perpetually
this
property
&
custome
to
seeke
most
of
al
to
be
familiar
with
those
who
were
most
wicked
,
thinking
that
where
the
sicknes
was
most
grieuous
,
there
was
greatest
need
of
a
Physitian
,
and
antidote
:
neither
would
he
euer
giue
them
ouer
vntill
he
had
restored
them
to
their
soules
health
.
This
also
was
another
chiefe
care
of
his
,
that
all
men
by
his
owne
and
the
Societyes
examples
,
might
be
inflamed
to
vertue
and
deuotion
,
and
none
offended
by
them
.
Neither
did
he
vse
to
inculcate
any
thing
more
often
and
seriously
to
those
of
the
Society
who
were
sent
in
mission
to
any
place
,
That
they
should
prouide
for
good
things
before
God
,
and
men
.
And
besides
this
he
oftentymes
also
put
them
in
mynd
by
letters
,
of
those
precepts
which
he
had
giuen
them
at
their
departure
.
But
if
any
one
had
at
any
time
giuen
offence
,
he
was
so
afflicted
in
mind
therfore
,
Who
is
scandalized
,
and
I
not
burned
?
Wherfore
he
gaue
strict
charge
by
letters
,
to
Fa.
Gaspar
the
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
at
Goa
,
that
whosoeuer
of
the
Society
should
giue
publick
scandal
he
should
by
all
meanes
dismisse
him
;
A
little
leauen
corrupteth
the
whole
past
.
And
where
the
offence
was
giuen
,
there
he
iudged
it
conuenient
,
that
satisfaction
should
be
made
,
therby
to
take
away
all
scandall
from
such
,
as
had
receiued
it
.
Neyther
did
he
thinke
it
fit
that
satitfaction
should
be
giuen
only
to
those
who
were
offended
,
CHAP.
XI
.
His
sweetnesse
of
Behauiour
,
and
Conuersation
,
ioyned
with
Grauity
.
MOREOVER
to
procure
the
saluation
of
soules
his
sweetnes
of
Conuersation
accompanyed
with
extraordinary
Grauity
was
of
special
force
;
which
two
Vertues
being
different
in
shew
,
were
yet
so
combined
togeather
in
him
,
as
neyther
of
them
detracting
from
the
others
force
,
he
was
both
very
graue
,
and
also
incomparably
sweet
in
his
conuersation
.
For
as
we
sayd
before
,
there
playnely
appeared
in
Xauerius
Countenance
,
Gesture
,
Speach
,
and
Conuersation
,
a
most
incredible
sweetnesse
,
which
being
engrafted
in
him
by
nature
,
and
augmented
by
Grace
,
could
easily
draw
,
and
conserue
also
,
the
affection
of
any
one
.
He
was
wondrous
cheerfull
in
his
countenance
,
tractable
in
his
discourse
,
and
most
sweet
in
his
conuersation
and
behauiour
.
His
lookes
were
so
gracious
and
pleasant
,
that
they
gaue
great
comfort
to
the
sick
,
and
ioy
to
all
those
that
were
in
health
.
And
oftentymes
,
many
of
the
Society
came
to
visit
him
,
His
ordinary
discourse
also
,
he
was
wont
to
season
with
great
dexterity
,
and
to
intermingle
with
wonderfull
variety
,
that
it
might
not
cause
any
tediousnesse
in
the
hearer
.
He
was
very
skilfull
both
in
Astrology
and
Philosophy
,
&
therfore
alwayes
when
he
trauailed
by
the
way
,
to
relieue
the
wearisomnesse
of
the
iorney
,
he
would
oftentimes
bring
in
discourse
of
the
motions
of
the
celestiall
Globes
,
&
the
Planets
.
Also
the
Eclipse
of
the
Sunne
and
Moone
,
he
would
foretell
long
before
it
hapned
.
Againe
,
he
would
declare
the
causes
of
those
things
which
we
behould
to
be
admirable
,
both
in
the
heauens
,
and
the
world
;
what
the
cause
,
or
origen
of
Hayle
,
Frost
,
Snow
,
and
Rayne
was
;
whence
clowdes
,
mystes
,
winds
,
and
thunder
proceeded
;
what
that
was
which
caused
the
swelling
,
and
raging
of
the
seas
.
Many
other
things
also
,
he
would
adde
of
the
same
kind
;
which
as
they
were
very
admirable
,
so
were
they
delightfull
to
the
hearers
;
and
in
the
end
of
all
,
he
would
referre
them
to
the
honour
,
and
feare
of
God
.
Of
these
things
therfore
,
he
discoursed
so
learnedly
and
pleasantly
amongst
the
Iaponians
,
who
are
wholy
ignorant
of
such
matters
,
that
they
were
wont
vsually
to
say
,
that
in
Xauerius
company
one
might
trauaile
all
Iaponia
ouer
without
being
once
a
weary
;
and
this
delight
of
his
discourse
carryed
his
companinons
along
in
such
sort
,
that
he
ordinarily
wonne
them
both
to
himselfe
,
and
to
God
.
Yea
this
sweetnes
of
his
Conuersation
was
tempered
with
so
weighty
a
Grauity
,
that
in
the
height
of
his
most
pleasant
discourses
what
he
sayd
,
or
did
,
breathed
forth
a
most
sweet
odour
of
sanctity
.
Wherof
al
men
had
now
gotten
such
an
opinion
,
that
although
he
conuersed
often
,
&
very
familiarly
,
euen
with
the
most
vitious
,
yet
the
same
was
neuer
any
staine
to
his
reputation
;
since
the
constant
fame
of
his
sanctity
defended
him
,
not
only
from
euill
tongues
,
but
also
from
the
least
suspicion
of
euill
it self
.
Moreouer
,
Xauerius
had
this
property
,
that
his
familiarity
did
not
any
whit
diminish
,
but
rather
increase
a
most
reuerend
&
religious
respect
of
all
sorts
of
people
towards
him
:
in
so
much
as
one
would
haue
said
,
that
his
sanctity
,
like
a
pretious
stone
,
grew
daily
brighter
and
brighter
,
by
continuall
vse
and
exercise
▪
Consaluus
Fernandez
a
Maister
of
a
shipp
,
and
a
man
of
good
account
,
was
very
conuersant
&
familiar
with
Xauerius
,
in
that
he
oftentymes
went
in
his
ship
,
and
lodged
also
in
his
house
at
Goa
;
yet
he
bare
such
reuerence
and
respect
vnto
him
,
that
whensoeuer
he
came
vnto
his
house
,
he
with
his
whole
family
,
would
go
out
to
meete
him
,
and
casting
themselues
prostrate
on
the
ground
,
did
alwayes
receiue
him
in
that
manner
.
And
although
Consaluus
were
oftentimes
intreated
by
Francis
,
not
to
vse
that
respect
vnto
him
,
yet
he
would
neuer
refraine
there
from
,
such
possession
had
the
Reuerence
of
his
holy
person
taken
of
his
hart
.
Iames
Perera
also
,
who
was
so
great
and
familiar
with
Xauerius
as
no
man
more
,
was
wont
to
say
,
that
he
could
neuer
stand
before
him
with
his
head
couered
although
Xauerius
himselfe
intreated
the
same
;
protesting
,
that
whensoeuer
he
spake
vnto
him
,
he
vsed
to
be
taken
with
such
reuerend
and
religious
a
respect
towards
him
,
that
he
seemed
to
behould
God
in
his
person
.
Yet
as
occasion
required
,
Francis
wanted
not
Seuerity
also
,
the
sting
of
Grauity
,
which
we
shall
heere
recount
by
an
example
,
or
two
.
A
certayne
deuout
Matron
of
good
esteeme
,
was
wont
alwayes
to
to
confesse
to
Francis
when
he
was
at
hand
.
This
woman
(
as
herselfe
afterward
recounted
to
a
Religious
man
)
Xauerius
sharply
reprehended
,
because
she
had
vpon
occasion
cast
her
eye
vpon
an
handsome
,
proper
man
,
and
well
attyred
:
Hast
thou
,
quoth
he
,
looked
vpon
a
man
?
Thou
deseruest
that
God
should
not
looke
on
thee
.
Which
words
so
stroke
her
chast
and
pious
heart
,
that
she
could
neuer
after
throghout
her
whole
life
,
endure
to
looke
any
man
in
the
face
.
He
was
also
,
aboue
all
other
things
,
a
most
seuere
reuenger
of
obstinacy
.
In
the
Promontory
of
Comorinum
vnderstanding
that
a
certaine
Neophyte
had
blessed
an
Idoll
,
he
was
so
greatly
moued
with
the
indignity
of
such
an
abomination
,
that
he
presently
caused
the
house
to
bet
on
fire
,
to
the
end
the
seuerity
of
the
punishment
might
make
others
afrayd
to
commit
the
like
offence
.
And
when
as
,
many
persons
of
worth
requested
him
to
mitigate
the
penalty
,
he
only
permitted
,
that
the
dwellers
might
carry
out
their
household
stuffe
,
but
the
house
it selfe
which
was
the
receptacle
of
that
sacrilegious
Monster
,
he
would
by
all
meanes
haue
consumed
,
euen
to
the
ground
.
CHAP.
XII
.
His
Prudence
,
and
the
Precepts
he
gaue
to
the
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
;
and
to
Gaspar
the
Low-countryman
.
MOREOVER
,
Prudence
,
the
Moderatresse
of
other
Vertues
,
shined
not
a
little
in
Xauerius
,
as
wel
in
his
dexterous
gaining
and
conuerting
of
soules
(
which
euidently
appeared
throughout
his
whole
lyfe
)
as
in
his
propagating
also
of
Religion
,
&
gouernment
of
those
of
the
Society
committed
to
his
charge
.
For
he
knowing
well
,
that
nothing
so
much
hindred
the
Christian
faith
,
as
the
bad
examples
,
and
vices
of
euill
Christians
,
he
would
not
set
vpon
Ethnicks
to
instruct
them
in
matters
of
fayth
,
vntill
he
had
reclaymed
the
ancient
Christians
from
their
vicious
and
sinnefull
life
.
And
those
Neophites
also
,
which
he
had
broght
vnto
Christ
with
infinite
labour
and
patience
,
he
first
of
all
instructed
them
himselfe
with
the
greatest
diligence
that
could
be
,
before
the
committed
them
to
others
of
the
Society
for
their
further
education
in
vertue
.
And
as
●or
those
of
the
Society
,
he
neuer
sent
them
vnto
any
●lace
where
himself
had
not
first
bene
,
and
laboured
.
Those
also
whome
he
sent
,
he
armed
with
certayne
wholesome
and
proper
instructions
agaynst
inconue●iences
that
might
happen
,
vntill
they
were
well
ac●uainted
,
and
experienced
in
those
thinges
which
●●mselfe
had
learned
by
long
practise
,
and
diuine
in●●inct
.
Now
,
concerning
Francis
his
Prudence
,
being
●o
lesse-profitable
a
Maistresse
vnto
others
,
then
to
●●ose
of
the
Society
,
it
shewed
it selfe
most
of
all
in
●●ose
Precepts
,
and
Instructions
wherof
I
haue
before
●poken
;
although
I
deeme
it
worth
my
labour
to
set
●owne
a
good
part
of
them
againe
,
since
they
may
be
of
●s
great
force
to
teach
vs
knowledge
and
prudence
,
as
●hey
were
to
make
him
admirable
.
Hauing
therfore
●onstituted
Fa.
Paul
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
,
〈◊〉
his
departure
he
left
him
these
admirable
ensuing
●●structions
.
First
of
all
,
I
pray
and
beseech
you
,
for
the
loue
you
●●eare
to
God
,
and
for
the
obseruance
you
owe
vnto
●ur
holy
Father
Ignatius
,
that
you
will
louingly
and
●●ourteously
receiue
,
and
treate
the
whole
Society
of
●ESVS
,
and
al
the
Fathers
,
and
Brothers
therof
,
comming
either
out
of
Portugal
,
or
already
dispersed
ouer
●ndia
.
I
for
my
part
haue
indeed
such
an
opinion
of
all
●hose
of
the
Society
,
Antony
Gomez
shall
be
President
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
,
and
shall
gather
vp
the
rents
,
and
disburse
them
vpon
necessary
occasions
,
as
shall
be
thought
fitting
.
In
these
things
I
haue
giuen
him
ful
power
;
wherfore
you
shall
not
therin
interpose
your
authority
.
If
you
find
him
to
do
otherwise
then
well
,
you
shall
direct●●
him
by
your
counsayle
,
rather
then
by
command
.
Againe
,
I
earnestly
pray
and
beseech
you
,
for
the
obedience
which
you
owe
to
Father
Ignatius
,
that
there
may
be
nothing
done
,
Antony
Gomez
,
or
affoard
subiect
of
talke
,
either
to
those
of
the
house
,
or
to
others
abroad
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
to
indeauour
all
you
can
,
that
you
may
alwayes
carry
the
businesse
togeather
betweene
you
,
with
all
concord
,
both
in
will●
and
actions
.
If
at
any
time
those
of
the
Society
in
C●morinum
,
or
others
that
labour
in
the
vineyard
of
Christ
,
shall
require
of
you
any
thing
belonging
to
the
saluation
of
soules
,
you
shall
with
all
speed
,
and
liberally
prouide
them
therof
.
And
when
you
write
to
those
poore
wretches
,
who
are
so
greatly
oppressed
〈◊〉
take
heed
you
write
not
any
thing
harshly
which
may
offend
them
.
Moreouer
,
to
such
as
labour
couragiously
for
God●
cause
,
you
shall
readily
,
and
liberally
administer
such
things
as
be
necessary
,
but
especially
to
those
of
Comorinum
and
Malaca
,
who
carrying
a
most
heauy
crosse
,
beare
the
burden
and
heate
of
the
day
.
You
shall
therfore
both
carefully
&
speedily
furnish
them
,
not
only
with
spiritual
,
but
with
corporall
supplyes
also
requisite
for
their
soules
:
and
if
any
of
them
come
vnto
Goa
to
retire
themselues
,
you
shall
receiue
,
and
cherish
them
as
beseemeth
both
your selfe
and
them
.
And
this
I
charge
and
command
you
,
in
Gods
&
Father
Ignatius
name
.
Moreouer
,
I
beseech
you
,
deere
Brother
,
that
you
will
dayly
go
on
forward
in
the
way
of
vertue
,
and
become
a
patterne
and
example
therein
vnto
all
men
as
hitherto
you
haue
bin
.
Write
to
me
also
often
into
Iaponia
,
wherby
I
may
know
how
all
things
goe
with
you
,
and
with
those
of
your
Family
,
&
especially
how
you
and
Antony
Gomez
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Society
do
loue
&
agree
togeather
;
and
of
the
number
,
quality
,
&
sufficiency
of
those
Fathers
,
both
in
natural
,
and
supernaturall
talents
,
who
shall
heereafter
come
vnto
you
out
of
Portugall
.
This
you
shall
not
fayle
to
do
euery
yeare
twice
,
to
wit
,
in
the
moneths
of
April
and
September
.
You
shall
likewise
take
care
,
that
some
others
of
the
House
also
(
to
ease
you
of
labour
)
do
certify
me
by
writing
of
such
things
,
concerning
the
Fathers
&
Brothers
throughout
India
,
which
you
thinke
I
desire
to
know
.
And
if
any
thing
require
secrecy
,
you
shall
write
it
with
your
owne
hand
in
a
postscript
.
Lastly
,
I
earnestly
request
of
you
,
that
you
will
make
much
of
these
precepts
,
and
read
them
ouer
euery
weeke
once
,
and
withall
being
mindfull
of
me
that
you
will
both
by
your selfe
continually
pray
to
God
for
me
,
and
incite
others
to
do
the
like
.
Other
like
precepts
he
also
gaue
to
F.
Gaspar
the
Low-country
man
when
he
was
to
goe
to
Ormus
,
It
is
likewise
fit
,
that
you
goe
oftentimes
vnto
the
Prisons
,
to
visit
the
prisoners
,
and
to
exhort
them
to
make
a
generall
Confession
of
their
life
.
For
amongst
those
kind
of
men
you
shall
find
many
that
neuer
made
a
true
Confession
.
You
shall
commend
all
to
the
Sodality
of
Mercy
,
that
no
iniury
may
be
done
to
any
one
;
&
for
such
as
be
in
extreme
necessity
,
you
shall
also
begge
meanes
to
assist
them
,
therby
to
relieue
them
in
their
misery
.
You
shall
likewise
prouide
for
the
Sodality
of
Mercy
,
so
farre
as
you
shall
be
able
.
Wherfore
when
any
money
is
to
be
restored
,
and
is
vncertaine
to
whome
,
I
thinke
absolutely
that
you
had
best
giue
it
to
the
said
Sodality
of
Mercy
.
For
although
there
want
not
poore
,
This
you
ought
to
do
,
for
many
and
weighty
reasons
.
First
,
because
if
you
distribute
the
money
to
the
poore
your selfe
,
many
will
certainly
aske
of
you
some
reliefe
,
especially
for
their
bodies
,
which
they
would
assuredly
neuer
do
,
if
they
saw
that
you
vsed
only
to
help
the
necessities
of
the
soule
.
Secondly
to
auoid
the
suspitions
,
&
rumours
of
those
that
should
giue
you
such
money
to
be
distributed
amongst
the
poore
.
For
(
as
men
are
apt
to
belieue
the
worst
)
it
is
to
be
feared
,
least
that
exacting
of
money
may
carry
with
it
some
suspition
of
auarice
;
as
though
you
intended
to
turne
the
money
,
begd
vnder
colour
of
relieuing
the
poore
,
to
your
owne
vse
&
benefit
.
Wherfore
it
is
better
to
giue
ouer
that
charge
to
others
,
of
whome
there
can
be
no
suspition
.
Yet
if
at
any
time
occasion
moueth
you
to
the
contrary
,
you
may
do
as
may
be
most
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
soules
.
Yow
shall
also
so
carry
your selfe
before
those
with
whome
you
conuerse
,
Towards
the
Bishops
Vicar
you
shal
alwayes
carry
your selfe
with
extraordinary
reuerence
and
obedience
.
You
must
a●so
seeke
&
maintaine
friendship
with
other
Priests
,
that
they
may
also
be
the
more
efficaciously
drawne
to
the
same
wholsome
considerations
.
Moreouer
,
to
the
Gouernours
of
Townes
you
shall
be
very
obseruant
,
Vpon
Sundayes
&
Holydayes
in
the
after-noone
,
ha●●ng
called
togeather
the
men
&
mayd
seruants
of
the
Portugheses
,
as
also
their
free-men
and
children
into
the
Church
,
with
a
little
bell
;
besides
the
heades
of
the
Christian
fayth
,
you
shal
teach
vnto
them
also
a
method
how
to
pray
,
anh
how
to
haue
care
of
their
soules
.
And
to
ignorant
persons
,
the
practise
of
this
method
shall
be
for
some
time
inioyned
them
for
their
pennance
after
they
haue
made
their
Confession
,
that
being
by
litle
and
litle
exercised
therein
,
they
may
at
length
get
a
wholsome
custome
therof
.
I
know
by
experience
that
this
hath
bin
the
saluation
of
many
.
The
same
methode
shall
be
written
in
a
table
,
and
set
vp
in
the
Church
,
that
they
,
who
will
vse
it
,
may
write
it
out
.
Some
tyme
and
labour
must
be
also
imployed
in
making
peace
betweene
enemies
,
If
you
meete
with
any
that
be
so
intangled
with
fraudes
,
Some
also
shall
you
find
,
who
sticking
fast
in
the
sinke
of
sinne
,
will
notwithstanding
seeke
to
haue
friendship
&
familiarity
with
you
;
not
that
they
may
be
drawen
out
therof
,
but
that
they
may
so
escape
the
reprehension
which
they
deserue
,
and
gaine
a
good
opinion
also
from
others
by
keeping
company
with
you
.
Notwithstanding
what
I
say
of
receiuing
Presents
from
any
one
,
Now
,
These
things
,
or
such
like
,
which
are
of
force
to
extinguish
passions
of
anger
,
must
be
inculcated
vnto
him
.
And
this
rule
which
I
haue
giuen
against
Anger
,
may
be
also
applyed
to
other
vnbridled
motions
of
the
mind
.
This
likewise
you
shall
vrge
vnto
him
,
that
although
he
then
seemeth
to
haue
some
iust
cause
to
be
moued
,
yet
if
he
will
recollect
himselfe
a
little
,
&
by
calling
backe
his
thoughts
to
the
truth
it self
,
&
more
narrowly
and
attentiuely
consider
of
the
matter
,
he
shall
infallibly
find
,
that
,
that
which
so
much
troubleth
him
,
is
nothing
at
all
.
And
so
at
last
with
a
cheerfull
and
ioyfull
looke
,
you
shal
wipe
away
al
his
trouble
of
mind
,
and
in
a
friendly
and
careful
manner
aduise
him
,
what
is
needfull
to
do
,
according
to
the
condition
of
the
party
,
and
the
promptitude
of
hi●
will
.
You
shall
also
endeauour
what
you
can
,
to
cause
them
whome
you
instruct
in
the
way
of
vertue
,
to
open
vnto
you
all
their
temptations
,
and
the
thoughts
which
assault
their
mind
.
For
this
is
an
especiall
help●
for
those
who
are
ignorant
in
this
kind
of
combat
〈◊〉
or
at
leastwise
not
sufficiently
experienced
or
practised
therin
,
to
arriue
to
the
perfection
of
vertue
.
Bu●
if
you
carry
your selfe
with
more
Seuerity
,
then
Benignity
towards
them
(
seeing
that
Seuerity
often
excludeth
Confidence
)
they
wil
easily
conceale
from
you
how
they
are
assaulted
by
the
Deuill
,
If
you
shall
perceyue
any
to
be
tempted
,
This
also
must
be
looked
vnto
,
that
in
exercising
those
that
be
brought
vp
according
to
our
Institu●e
,
and
in
inioyning
them
imployments
of
vertue
,
th●●
be
a
meane
obserued
,
so
as
euery
mans
burden
be
●lotted
him
proportionably
to
his
forces
.
For
if
they
be
greater
then
he
can
commodiously
carry
,
And
for
as
much
as
the
King
of
Portugall
hath
out
of
his
free
bounty
giuen
order
,
CHAP.
XIII
.
Precepts
giuen
by
Xauerius
to
Iohn
Brauius
,
and
others
of
the
Society
.
AS
soone
as
you
rise
out
of
your
bed
in
the
morning
,
Spirituall
Exercises
:
so
that
you
may
euery
moneth
run
ouer
the
whole
life
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
in
your
Meditations
.
Moreouer
,
Moreouer
,
Aue
Maria
,
you
shall
for
a
little
while
,
thinke
what
course
you
may
best
take
for
the
speedy
amendment
of
those
your
defects
.
The
next
day
therfore
in
the
morning
whilst
you
arise
,
and
apparell
your selfe
,
you
shall
call
to
mind
your
late
offences
of
the
day
before
,
and
hauing
humbly
implored
the
assistance
of
the
diuine
Maiesty
,
that
you
may
not
offend
in
any
thing
that
day
(
and
specially
not
to
fall
into
those
ordinary
&
vsuall
faults
)
you
shall
beginne
your
meditation
,
in
the
manner
we
spake
of
before
.
And
this
you
shall
do
euery
day
.
But
if
throgh
negligence
you
omit
any
of
these
said
things
,
making
a
conscience
therof
,
you
shal
acknowledge
your
fault
as
the
custome
is
,
You
shall
moreouer
in
all
things
,
wherof
you
perceiue
your
inordinate
desire
,
or
corrupt
nature
to
haue
an
horrour
,
These
admonitions
he
gaue
to
Brauius
,
remayning
at
Malaca
;
&
these
also
which
follow
vnto
others
when
they
went
to
Cocinum
.
Aboue
all
things
(
as
much
as
shall
lye
in
you
)
you
shall
gayne
the
loue
of
the
Citty
,
but
especially
of
Religious
persons
,
&
of
those
of
the
Sodality
of
the
B.
V.
Mary
.
Let
therefore
both
your
words
and
deeds
manifest
that
you
desire
nothing
more
then
to
deserue
well
of
all
,
and
to
aduance
both
those
of
the
Citty
,
and
of
the
Sodality
also
,
in
prety
.
Courteousnesse
in
going
to
salute
those
of
the
Sodality
,
In
your
conuersation
and
discourse
with
others
,
you
must
take
heed
least
a
kind
of
too
much
grauity
in
you
,
yield
suspicion
of
arrogancy
,
which
looketh
to
be
reuerenced
:
but
rather
carry
your selues
with
a
cheerfull
countenance
,
and
alwayes
shew
affability
in
your
speach
.
In
your
Sermons
also
,
you
shall
gently
recall
your
your
auditours
from
the
errours
,
and
vices
wherein
●hey
liue
.
By
all
meanes
procure
,
that
the
good
name
of
the
Society
may
be
spread
abroad
by
you
,
farre
and
neere
.
For
the
which
there
is
no
vertue
of
more
importance
,
then
true
and
sincere
submission
of
mynd
.
Remember
how
those
Enlargers
of
our
Society
in
the
very
heate
of
many
,
and
great
vexations
,
exercised
themselues
very
carefully
in
all
kind
of
vertues
;
and
so
shall
you
be
partakers
of
their
merits
and
glory
,
if
you
imitate
their
industrious
labours
in
aduauncing
the
Societies
good
estimation
.
You
must
also
remember
that
to
gayne
authority
with
the
people
in
sacred
affayres
,
and
such
things
as
belong
to
the
good
of
soules
,
is
the
guift
of
God
;
You
must
therfore
earnestly
beseech
of
God
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
in
euery
thing
to
declare
,
and
lay
open
vnto
you
the
impediments
,
which
,
through
your
imprudency
,
you
cast
in
the
way
before
the
diuine
i●deauours
,
by
reason
wherof
he
doth
not
by
you
impart
his
guifts
to
the
people
;
wherby
you
do
,
without
doubt
,
deserue
that
he
should
not
giue
you
that
authority
,
and
esteeme
,
which
is
necessary
for
such
a
businesse
.
This
certainly
must
be
taken
heed
of
,
with
the
greatest
diligence
that
can
be
possible
.
Wherfore
in
your
examen
of
conscience
,
you
shall
with
a
very
inward
care
,
Do
not
therfore
admire
,
much
lesse
imitate
those
who
inuent
new
wayes
to
please
the
people
,
hunting
therby
after
popular
esteeme
,
Wherfore
I
do
seriously
aduise
&
exhort
you
,
These
,
and
the
like
admonitions
did
Xauerius
giue
,
partly
to
Superiours
of
the
Society
,
and
partly
to
others
.
But
those
are
very
singular
which
at
his
departure
towards
China
he
left
vnto
Gaspar
his
vicar
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
as
well
as
others
(
to
auoyd
the
tec●ousnesse
of
repeating
the
same
things
)
we
do
heere
of
purpose
omit
,
reseruing
them
for
another
place
.
For
seeing
that
the
same
precepts
are
accommodated
for
the
instruction
of
diuers
sorts
of
persons
,
we
haue
thought
good
to
distribute
them
into
certayne
Chapters
,
that
euery
one
may
benefit
himselfe
,
by
that
which
he
shall
perceyue
to
be
fittest
for
him
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
What
kind
of
Gouernours
,
and
Superiours
he
required
in
the
Society
.
XAVERIVS
required
,
that
Superiours
in
the
Society
,
Moreouer
he
seriously
admonished
those
that
were
superiours
that
they
should
not
suffer
themselues
to
be
intangled
with
other
publicke
affayres
,
These
things
you
ought
to
doe
,
and
not
to
omit
those
.
This
principall
Precept
therfore
he
gaue
to
Gaspar
his
Vicar
.
Your
first
and
chiefe
care
must
be
rather
concerning
your selfe
,
then
those
who
are
vnder
your
charge
.
For
he
that
is
bad
to
himselfe
,
to
whome
will
he
be
good
?
Let
your
owne
saluation
,
I
say
,
He
would
also
haue
Superiours
to
go
before
others
,
no
lesse
in
humble
submission
of
mind
,
dominiering
ouer
the
Clergy
,
S.
Peter
forbiddeth
.
And
this
course
they
should
hold
,
especially
with
the
quiet
&
humble
.
Now
for
such
as
were
turbulent
,
arrogant
,
and
immoderate
praysers
of
themselues
,
they
ought
to
be
sharpely
reprehended
for
their
abuses
,
and
punished
also
if
need
were
,
that
the
rod
of
discipline
might
bring
vnder
,
the
haughtines
of
such
dispositions
.
In
which
kind
he
gaue
to
Gaspar
certayne
precepts
in
these
words
.
To
the
Fathers
,
and
Brethren
,
who
be
committed
to
your
charge
,
carry
your selfe
rather
gently
and
with
moderation
,
then
seuerely
and
with
too
much
grauity
,
vnlesse
any
one
chance
to
abuse
your
benignity
;
for
then
to
prouide
for
his
good
,
you
must
take
vpon
you
some
seuerity
;
the
which
,
if
you
perceyue
●ny
one
to
be
puffed
vp
with
arrogancy
and
pride
,
will
be
to
good
purpose
to
beate
downe
,
and
abate
his
●ll-distempered
spirits
.
For
as
it
is
expedient
to
beare
with
those
who
fall
,
out
of
some
inconsideration
or
forgetfulnesse
;
so
lykewise
it
is
necessary
to
represse
and
keepe
those
vnder
,
who
through
arrogancy
become
insolent
and
contumacious
.
And
by
no
meanes
must
you
giue
any
one
cause
to
thinke
,
that
you
being
his
Rectour
,
and
ouercome
by
his
insolency
and
stubbornes
,
do
giue
therby
way
vnto
his
abuses
.
For
there
can
no
greater
mischiefe
euer
happen
to
stubborne
natures
,
then
if
you
wincke
at
them
by
treating
them
●imorously
&
gently
in
their
errours
and
obstinacies
,
seeing
,
the
giuing
way
to
such
persons
,
causeth
them
to
take
more
stomake
,
&
putteth
them
oftentimes
in
hope
to
do
what
they
list
,
without
any
to
correct
,
or
punish
them
.
Neither
would
he
haue
the
Rulers
and
Superiors
of
the
Society
to
be
ouer
hasty
,
Do
not
easily
,
and
without
choice
receiue
many
into
the
Society
,
but
a
few
,
and
such
as
may
be
fit
.
For
both
the
nature
of
the
Society
requireth
it
,
and
a
few
extraordinary
spirits
are
more
profitable
,
then
a
thousand
of
the
vulgar
sort
.
Such
therefore
as
are
weake
,
dull
,
and
of
no
spirit
you
shall
not
admit
,
as
very
vnfit
members
for
the
Society
,
which
requireth
men
that
be
industrious
,
generous
,
and
indowed
with
extraordinary
vertue
,
and
who
performing
great
matters
are
contented
with
a
little
.
And
as
for
such
to
whome
a
pious
and
vertuous
disposition
had
giuen
a
sufficient
commendation
,
Those
whome
you
shall
admit
into
the
Society
,
I
●inke
it
better
to
exercyse
them
in
the
ouercomming
〈◊〉
their
vnbridled
passions
and
affections
,
then
in
cor●●rall
mortifications
,
and
such
like
new
inuentions
.
●●t
if
any
exteriour
mortification
be
applyed
to
re●raine
the
inward
motions
of
the
mind
,
let
it
be
al●aies
such
,
as
may
not
cause
laughter
in
the
behol●ers
,
but
be
approued
;
As
for
example
,
continuall
●ruing
of
the
sick
in
the
Hospitals
,
begging
of
money
〈◊〉
other
almes
for
the
relieuing
of
poore
prisoners
,
&
●he
like
.
It
much
auaileth
some
also
to
Humility
,
to
●eclare
publikely
to
their
companions
,
the
manner
,
●unctions
,
and
imployments
of
their
former
life
before
their
entrance
into
the
Society
,
and
other
such
●ike
things
which
may
help
to
humility
.
But
in
this
kind
,
there
is
great
respect
of
persons
to
be
had
,
and
much
consideration
also
of
what
euery
ones
condition
,
and
vertue
can
beare
.
For
vnlesse
this
heed
be
taken
,
there
may
arise
more
harme
then
good
therof
.
Xauerius
iudged
it
likewise
fit
,
that
Nouices
should
be
accustomed
to
declare
themselues
to
their
Instructors
,
and
to
lay
open
vnto
them
all
their
temptations
inclinations
,
and
passions
,
as
likewise
their
feelings
of
deuotion
,
their
diuine
consolations
,
and
voluntary
pennances
;
that
so
they
may
infallibly
defeat
all
the
machinations
of
the
enemy
,
who
most
of
all
assaulteth
there
,
where
his
deceit
is
least
feared
,
by
manifesting
the
same
to
those
who
are
experienced
in
such
kind
of
matters
:
And
if
by
chance
they
shall
haue
erred
in
any
thing
,
You
shall
iudge
none
fit
for
Priesthood
,
vnlesse
he
haue
the
commendation
of
long
,
and
throughly
▪
tryed
Vertue
:
because
the
Society
requireth
Priests
of
approued
Vertue
and
learning
,
for
the
performance
of
the
functions
of
their
Institute
.
This
our
experience
hath
taught
vs
to
be
true
:
for
they
that
haue
not
byn
such
,
we
know
to
haue
byn
rather
an
hindrance
,
then
an
help
vnto
the
Society
.
And
before
all
others
,
he
would
haue
those
that
be
absent
,
labouring
in
our
Lords
vineyard
far
from
the
company
of
their
Brethren
,
to
be
especially
prouided
for
of
all
commodities
,
because
they
(
as
he
was
wont
to
say
)
were
workemen
,
who
indeed
did
beare
the
burthen
of
the
day
,
and
the
heate
.
For
which
cause
he
sayd
,
that
both
their
corporall
and
spirituall
necessityes
ought
carefully
to
be
considered
&
relieued
.
And
that
it
was
also
good
,
to
aske
oftentymes
of
such
men
of
credit
as
came
thence
,
how
they
behaued
themselues
,
and
oftentymes
lykewise
,
to
giue
them
comfort
by
letters
;
but
neuer
to
write
any
●●ing
sharpely
vnto
them
,
or
of
that
nature
which
●ight
either
cause
them
trouble
,
or
put
them
out
of
hope
〈◊〉
effecting
what
they
haue
vndertaken
,
for
that
they
●ommonly
suffer
vexations
inough
where
they
be
;
&
●herefore
it
was
good
to
absteine
from
all
seuerity
,
&
●ot
to
heape
affliction
vpon
the
afflicted
.
Moreouer
●e
forbad
they
should
be
often
changed
(
vnles
neces●ity
did
perchance
vrge
vnto
it
)
especially
by
such
Su●eriours
,
as
had
not
yet
sufficient
knowledge
of
the
places
,
He
would
also
,
that
the
Rectours
and
Superiours
should
haue
great
care
,
better
indeed
is
a
good
name
,
then
store
of
riches
.
Wherfore
he
seriously
exhorted
them
,
that
attending
more
to
the
edification
of
Vertue
,
then
of
Colledges
,
they
should
cause
their
Houses
to
be
built
in
such
sort
,
CHAP.
XV.
What
kind
of
men
Xauerius
wished
,
should
be
in
the
Society
.
XAVERIVS
required
,
that
those
of
the
Society
should
be
humble
obedient
moderate
,
and
conquerers
of
themselues
in
all
things
which
are
repugnant
to
our
corrupt
nature
.
For
without
these
vertues
none
of
the
Society
could
either
be
grateful
&
acceptable
to
God
,
profitable
to
himselfe
and
others
,
or
euer
liue
with
a
quiet
and
contented
mind
in
the
Society
.
All
therfore
ought
to
exercyse
themselues
very
diligently
,
and
for
a
long
space
in
the
knowledge
of
themselues
,
that
by
plucking
vp
disordinace
appetites
,
as
weeds
by
the
rootes
,
they
might
lay
a
deep
foundation
of
true
humility
and
solide
vertue
.
For
as
he
who
in
meditating
vpon
the
most
bitter
death
and
torments
of
Christ
,
by
feeling
a
pious
enflamed
griefe
in
himselfe
,
can
easily
enkindle
in
another
the
same
sorrow
of
hart
;
so
he
that
hath
conquered
and
beaten
downe
the
disor●●nate
motions
of
his
owne
mind
,
can
without
diffi●ulty
,
restraine
,
and
bridle
the
same
also
in
others
.
Moreouer
he
said
,
that
none
ought
to
esteeme
much
●f
himselfe
because
he
had
byn
long
of
the
Society
.
For
the
worth
of
those
that
be
in
the
Society
,
was
not
●o
be
measured
by
the
length
of
the
time
,
but
by
the
greatnesse
of
their
vertue
.
Seing
that
they
ought
ra●her
to
be
ashamed
,
then
to
boast
of
themselues
,
who
hauing
bin
so
long
in
the
schoole
of
Vertue
,
haue
made
so
small
progresse
therin
,
Alwayes
learning
,
and
●euer
arriuing
to
the
knowledge
of
truth
.
He
likewise
forbad
them
to
make
any
account
of
the
esteeme
which
other
men
had
of
them
,
least
perhaps
a
disguized
fayre
glosse
of
things
might
breed
in
them
pride
&
haughtinesse
of
mind
,
the
most
certaine
and
greatest
plague
,
and
poison
which
can
befall
the
Society
.
But
contrarywise
he
willed
them
to
turne
their
consideration
to
the
knowledge
of
their
owne
weakenesse
,
and
especially
to
ponder
oftentymes
the
difference
between
the
iudgments
of
mens
and
the
iudgment
of
God
,
and
there
indeed
to
lay
the
foundation
of
their
Humility
.
For
he
that
attentiuely
considereth
,
what
a
different
iudgement
God
,
Who
is
the
searcher
of
harts
,
frameth
of
men
,
from
that
which
men
themselues
do
,
who
behould
only
exteriour
actions
;
will
vndoubtedly
depresse
himselfe
to
the
lowest
ranke
that
may
be
in
Gods
sight
,
&
repute
all
humane
prayses
(
as
ayming
far
amisse
from
the
truth
)
for
nothing
els
but
crosses
,
The
way
also
to
arriue
to
the
perfection
of
vertue
which
he
shewed
them
,
was
this
.
That
euery
one
should
in
the
first
place
haue
a
care
of
himselfe
,
and
twice
euery
day
(
if
it
could
be
)
or
at
least
once
,
to
examine
his
owne
conscience
:
vsing
the
greatest
endeauour
he
could
by
all
meanes
to
amend
those
defects
which
he
perceyued
in
himselfe
;
and
that
he
should
moreouer
make
the
greatest
esteeme
that
might
be
of
his
daily
meditation
,
and
neuer
suffer
any
day
to
passe
ouer
,
without
affoarding
his
soule
some
such
kind
of
repast
.
And
this
meditation
he
would
haue
to
be
alwayes
made
with
serious
ponderation
vpon
the
lyfe
,
passion
&
death
of
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
as
being
a
subiect
of
perfect
vertue
,
and
peculiarly
proper
to
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
He
counsayled
them
lykewise
after
meditation
ended
,
agaynst
the
incursions
and
assaults
of
the
diuell
,
euery
day
to
renew
their
vowes
,
&
to
declare
al
the
temptations
of
the
enemy
of
what
sort
soeuer
,
together
with
their
bad
inclinations
,
as
wel
as
their
desires
of
vertue
,
to
their
Ghostly
Fathers
,
Superiours
,
and
other
spirituall
Directours
,
who
were
able
both
to
counsayle
and
assist
them
.
For
such
is
the
force
of
this
humble
submission
,
that
it
doth
not
only
obteyne
more
light
and
help
from
God
in
the
tyme
of
combat
,
but
frustrateth
also
the
most
importune
Aduersary
,
who
perceyuing
his
plot
to
be
discouered
,
his
assaults
defeated
,
and
his
designes
broken
off
,
becometh
assuredly
more
remisse
in
his
batteries
,
and
at
last
flyeth
away
with
losse
of
the
victory
,
ouer
whome
he
had
before
triumphed
.
He
also
required
blind
,
and
simple
Obedience
in
those
of
the
Society
,
that
leauing
their
owne
iudgment
and
opinion
,
they
should
in
all
things
(
excepting
such
as
were
contrary
to
the
diuine
Law
)
obey
without
any
reply
,
or
demurring
vpon
the
matter
.
That
they
should
not
demaund
of
their
Superiours
such
things
as
they
desired
after
an
odious
,
and
importune
manner
,
or
by
any
inuention
wrest
their
command
to
their
owne
wils
;
but
that
euery
one
should
freely
direct
his
iudgment
and
opinion
to
that
of
his
Superiour
,
and
leaue
himself
wholy
therin
to
the
iudgment
of
those
that
represent
the
person
of
God
;
houlding
this
for
certaine
,
that
in
all
things
which
they
command
,
God
will
so
inspire
them
,
as
may
be
most
for
his
diuine
honour
,
and
their
profit
.
For
,
quoth
he
,
they
that
should
do
otherwise
,
would
oftentimes
fall
into
great
troubles
,
vexations
,
and
miseries
.
Which
inconueniences
,
those
who
are
perniciously
blinded
with
errour
might
thinke
proceeded
from
the
Crosse
of
our
Lord
,
or
from
the
Obedience
;
when
as
indeed
they
were
the
fruites
which
sprung
from
their
owne
peruerse
iudgement
,
and
selfe
will
.
Wherefore
they
should
alwaies
make
choyce
rather
to
obey
their
command
;
especially
seeing
that
it
is
alwayes
secure
to
be
ruled
by
another
,
but
often
daungerous
to
gouerne
ones
selfe
.
For
although
one
may
sometymes
rule
himselfe
well
,
yet
there
be
very
few
,
as
being
deceyued
with
a
certayne
blind
loue
of
themselues
,
who
do
not
most
commonly
the
contrary
.
He
further
more
commanded
them
,
that
if
at
any
time
they
were
imployed
in
humble
&
abiect
offices
,
they
should
carefully
,
He
that
is
faythfull
in
the
least
,
is
so
also
in
the
greatest
.
Moreouer
he
prudently
admonished
them
,
not
to
forsake
,
or
neglect
the
place
or
station
which
was
assigned
them
by
their
Superior
,
although
they
might
be
in
hope
to
do
more
good
somewhere
else
.
For
it
was
infallibly
a
deceipt
of
the
infernall
enemy
to
suggest
vayne
flourishes
of
the
future
and
vncertayne
fruit
that
might
be
reaped
in
other
places
,
thereby
to
draw
vs
from
the
present
,
&
assured
good
which
we
do
in
the
place
assigned
vs
;
that
so
,
whilest
we
are
distracted
with
wauering
cares
,
he
may
make
a
mocking
stocke
of
vs
,
and
send
vs
away
without
any
fruit
at
all
:
Seeing
,
that
as
long
as
you
remayne
in
this
vncertainty
what
to
resolue
vpon
,
you
are
not
well
able
eyther
to
labour
in
another
place
where
you
are
not
,
or
in
that
where
you
are
,
because
you
mynd
is
somewhere
else
.
For
confirmation
of
this
wholesome
precept
he
vseth
that
common
sentence
of
the
Apostle
:
While
we
haue
tyme
,
let
vs
do
good
.
Wherefore
he
wished
such
to
be
confident
,
that
if
what
they
desired
was
pleasing
to
God
,
he
would
vndoubtedly
moue
their
Superiour
to
send
them
thither
where
it
should
be
most
for
his
diuine
honour
.
He
was
also
wont
to
say
,
that
they
were
indeed
grieuously
mistaken
,
who
desired
to
be
honoured
for
the
vertue
,
and
notable
deeds
of
their
predecessours
,
from
whome
they
themselues
were
become
degenerate
;
imitating
therein
those
,
who
adorning
themselues
with
other
folkes
apparell
,
sought
to
be
honoured
and
esteemed
for
great
persons
.
It
were
indeed
better
for
them
by
following
their
ancestours
foote-steps
,
to
emulate
their
vertue
and
worth
,
then
degenerating
from
them
,
to
boast
of
others
goods
,
as
if
they
were
their
owne
.
Moreouer
,
CHAP.
XVI
.
What
manner
of
Preachers
he
required
in
the
Society
.
HE
oftentimes
admonished
the
Preachers
of
the
Society
,
The
chiefest
office
of
a
Preacher
,
sayth
he
,
is
to
cause
in
his
auditour
great
feeling
of
his
sinnes
,
and
to
terrify
him
from
future
crimes
and
enormities
,
by
laying
before
him
the
infallible
,
and
neuer
ending
torments
of
the
damned
.
To
discouer
also
the
deceiptes
and
treacheries
of
Sathan
;
and
in
fine
to
treate
of
such
things
,
as
may
be
rather
vnderstood
,
then
admired
,
euen
by
the
vulgar
sort
.
Wherfore
in
his
Sermons
he
was
not
to
cite
too
many
testimonies
out
of
holy
scripture
,
nor
to
handle
such
things
as
were
doubtful
,
&
in
controuersy
among
Doctours
;
Certaine
points
also
were
to
be
propounded
by
way
of
colloquy
either
of
a
penitent
sinner
with
God
,
or
of
God
all-enraged
with
a
sinnefull
man
.
But
all
meanes
must
be
vsed
,
that
by
the
feruour
of
their
speach
,
the
auditours
may
at
last
open
the
eyes
of
their
harts
,
to
behould
the
wounds
of
their
soules
,
&
cure
them
by
meanes
of
the
Sacraments
.
And
thus
his
Sermons
will
in
the
end
proue
profitable
,
and
fruitfull
;
notwithstanding
he
is
to
take
great
heed
,
that
he
do
not
let
fall
any
inconsiderate
words
,
which
may
reprehend
,
or
touch
any
one
in
particuler
either
present
or
absent
,
especially
if
they
be
Prelates
or
Magistrates
.
For
if
such
persons
shall
chance
to
offend
,
it
will
be
better
and
more
secure
to
admonish
ech
of
thempriuately
,
and
discreetly
at
home
in
his
owne
house
,
or
in
confession
.
For
to
reprehend
them
publickly
is
no
way
conuenient
.
so
apt
are
men
,
when
they
are
tould
of
their
faults
,
to
be
rather
exasperated
therat
,
then
to
amend
the
same
;
especially
Gouernours
and
Magistrates
,
whose
authority
certainly
seemeth
much
impeached
,
when
they
are
reprehended
before
their
owne
subiects
;
because
great
Honours
cause
ordinarily
great
spirits
,
which
may
not
easily
be
reprehended
.
If
any
such
person
be
admonished
in
priuate
,
Moreouer
,
You
shall
moreouer
by
all
meanes
possible
,
draw
your
penitents
to
lay
open
their
whole
soule
vnto
you
,
for
you
will
find
no
other
way
better
,
wherby
to
help
those
with
whome
you
conuerse
,
in
matters
concerning
their
saluation
,
then
if
you
can
throughly
sound
out
their
inclinations
and
conditions
,
and
all
such
things
as
hinder
them
in
the
way
of
vertue
.
This
indeed
ought
to
be
their
chiefe
study
,
who
imploy
themselues
for
the
gaining
of
soules
.
This
in
fine
,
is
the
true
reading
in
liuing
bookes
,
which
will
teach
you
,
what
you
cannot
find
in
dead
papers
.
For
the
things
which
are
deliuered
in
writing
vse
not
alwayes
to
be
so
good
for
practise
,
as
those
which
are
taught
in
liuing
bookes
,
who
are
the
persons
with
whome
you
be
conuersant
in
the
same
affayres
.
These
bookes
assuredly
will
easily
teach
vs
a
prudent
method
,
both
how
to
conuerse
warily
amongst
men
,
and
to
preach
also
with
profit
vnto
the
people
.
Notwithstanding
I
speake
not
these
things
in
such
sort
,
as
that
I
would
not
haue
the
worthy
monuments
of
holy
and
learned
men
to
be
read
,
but
to
giue
you
this
rule
;
That
you
should
gather
doctrine
from
thence
to
confirme
therby
such
cures
of
vices
,
which
you
haue
drawen
out
of
those
liuing
bookes
;
for
so
much
as
both
the
examples
and
sentences
of
holy
men
,
as
also
the
testimonies
of
sacred
Writ
,
are
of
great
force
to
giue
credit
to
any
thing
you
teach
.
Moreouer
,
Againe
,
he
gaue
this
instruction
to
Preachers
,
that
they
should
both
thinke
humbly
of
themselues
,
and
also
carry
themselues
so
in
the
Pulpit
,
that
their
very
countenance
and
speech
might
easily
shew
their
humility
of
mind
.
Whatsoeuer
good
they
sayd
,
or
did
,
they
should
attribute
it
to
God
the
Author
of
al
goodnesse
,
&
acknowledging
only
to
be
their
owne
whatsoeuer
should
be
ill
,
or
done
amisse
.
In
so
much
,
sayd
he
,
as
they
ought
sometimes
to
examine
their
owne
Sermons
,
and
if
they
found
to
haue
committed
any
errour
in
their
preaching
,
&
hindred
either
the
glory
of
God
,
or
the
profit
of
the
people
,
they
might
humbly
aske
God
pardon
for
the
same
.
For
that
a
principall
profit
which
may
be
drawen
out
of
holy
sermons
consisteth
in
the
amendment
of
such
faults
.
In
which
kind
there
is
extant
a
notable
admonition
of
Xaueri●
to
Gaspar
his
Vicar
,
who
was
an
excellent
Preacher
.
The
principall
thing
,
sayth
he
,
as
well
in
other
things
,
as
in
the
office
of
preaching
,
is
to
referre
to
God
,
whatsoeuer
good
ariseth
therof
.
For
it
is
vndoubtedly
he
who
both
giueth
to
the
people
a
feeling
of
deuotion
to
heare
the
word
of
God
,
and
to
you
to
preach
it
.
Remember
therfore
,
that
you
haue
not
receiued
that
very
guift
,
so
much
through
any
merit
of
your
owne
,
as
by
the
prayers
of
the
Society
,
which
often
most
instantly
beseecheth
the
diuine
Maiesty
to
bestow
his
guiftes
vpon
those
that
be
members
therof
:
bearing
also
in
memory
,
that
whatsoeuer
you
shall
vtter
in
your
Sermon
which
is
good
or
pious
,
is
not
your
owne
,
but
Gods
who
speaketh
in
you
.
Exercise
therfore
that
diuine
talent
with
all
care
&
diligence
whereof
you
are
one
day
to
render
an
account
.
Attribute
nothing
to
your selfe
but
only
defects
,
slouthfulnesse
,
pride
,
and
ingratitude
both
to
God
,
to
the
people
,
and
to
the
Society
,
who
haue
by
their
prayers
obteined
that
guift
of
God
for
you
.
Wherfore
you
shall
humbly
againe
,
and
againe
,
desire
of
God
,
that
he
will
cleerly
manifest
vnto
you
,
wherin
you
haue
hindred
his
diuine
grace
,
as
that
he
hath
not
effected
those
things
which
he
would
,
whilst
your
vnworthinesse
was
an
obstacle
to
greater
matters
.
And
lastly
you
shall
from
your
hart
cast
your selfe
prostrate
before
God
,
the
examiner
of
harts
and
reines
,
and
earnestly
beseech
him
,
that
you
may
not
in
your
sermons
or
discourses
giue
offence
to
any
one
.
This
consideration
is
the
nurse
of
true
and
perfect
humility
.
Moreouer
,
he
seriously
aduised
such
as
were
preachers
,
to
procure
vnto
themselues
certayne
trusty
friends
,
eyther
of
the
same
place
where
they
liued
,
or
otherwise
,
that
were
prudent
and
vertuous
persons
,
who
might
freely
admonish
them
of
what
was
amisse
in
their
sermons
,
that
so
they
might
more
easily
come
to
know
the
same
,
and
amend
it
.
That
they
should
also
giue
themselues
to
prayer
,
and
meditation
of
such
things
which
they
were
to
propound
vnto
the
people
in
their
sermons
;
and
endeauour
by
all
meanes
if
it
were
possible
,
to
get
a
tast
themselues
first
,
by
some
inward
feeling
,
of
the
force
of
those
thinges
which
they
intended
to
speake
of
.
For
there
is
great
difference
betweene
him
who
with
feruour
of
spirit
thundereth
out
those
things
which
he
hath
before
meditated
vpon
,
and
him
that
barely
,
and
coldly
produceth
that
which
he
hath
learned
by
hart
.
He
would
moreouer
haue
them
to
confirme
their
words
by
deeds
,
and
alwayes
to
second
their
Sermons
with
the
exercises
of
charity
and
mercy
.
Wherefore
they
should
be
carefull
to
serue
the
sicke
in
the
Hospitals
,
visit
restrayned
persons
in
prison
,
prouide
for
the
necessity
of
such
as
were
in
want
,
&
diligently
employ
themselues
in
other
offices
of
Christian
charity
&
humility
.
For
certainly
such
offices
were
much
holpen
by
sermons
,
&
sermons
agayne
by
such
offices
.
They
should
also
sometymes
condescend
to
Pastours
&
Vicars
,
when
they
intreated
them
to
preach
to
the
people
in
their
Churches
.
Furthermore
what
kind
of
people
soeuer
they
should
vndertake
to
instruct
in
their
Sermons
,
they
should
beare
a
speciall
loue
vnto
them
,
&
very
carfully
looke
to
the
spirituall
good
,
and
commodity
of
their
Auditours
.
He
charged
them
likewise
,
With
all
Religious
persons
,
and
Priests
your
strife
shall
be
in
courtesy
,
&
humility
.
If
any
offence
chance
to
arise
,
you
shall
by
your
humility
appease
their
anger
,
whether
it
be
iust
or
no
,
yea
although
you
may
seeme
vnto
your selfe
to
be
innocent
.
And
you
shall
require
no
greater
reuenge
,
If
there
should
(
which
God
forbid
)
any
dissensi
on
arise
betweene
you
and
other
Religious
men
,
Lastly
,
he
aduised
such
as
were
Preachers
,
that
if
any
,
especially
men
of
note
,
who
were
plunged
in
publick
enormities
,
did
desire
their
company
and
familiarity
,
in
such
sort
as
notwithstanding
they
would
not
aryse
out
of
that
sinke
of
sinne
;
they
should
declare
vnto
them
,
that
such
friendship
and
familiarity
had
only
this
end
,
to
reclaime
those
that
were
our
friends
and
familiar
acquaintance
,
to
seeke
the
good
&
saluation
of
their
owne
soules
;
seeing
we
vse
only
to
conuerse
with
them
so
farre
forth
,
as
our
conuersation
may
help
them
towards
their
saluation
.
He
further
more
added
,
that
Preachers
,
wheresoeuer
they
had
that
which
was
necessary
to
maintaine
life
,
ought
not
to
take
any
thing
of
others
,
because
guiftes
did
hinder
their
freedome
:
but
if
any
small
things
were
sent
vnto
them
,
as
signes
of
good
will
,
rather
then
as
guiftes
,
they
were
not
to
be
refused
,
least
they
might
seeme
to
reiect
the
friendship
of
those
who
sent
them
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
What
manner
of
Confessours
Xauerius
required
in
the
Society
.
MOREOVER
he
seriously
exhorted
such
●s
were
Ghostly
Fathers
,
You
must
take
very
great
heed
,
least
in
hearing
of
Confessions
,
feare
may
be
an
obstacle
of
freedom
to
men
in
disclosing
their
sins
,
if
you
hearken
vnto
them
with
a
seuere
eare
:
but
must
rather
seeke
with
sweetnesse
,
to
adde
courage
to
the
fearefull
,
by
extolling
the
diuine
clemency
,
&
by
compassionating
of
them
,
vntill
they
haue
freely
vngorged
themselues
of
all
the
poyson
of
their
sinnes
.
And
in
this
kind
there
must
be
great
warinesse
vsed
.
For
there
want
not
some
,
who
through
shamefastnesse
commit
greater
offences
by
concealing
their
sinnes
,
then
they
had
before
to
confesse
,
turning
therby
the
wholesome
remedy
of
Confession
to
their
owne
destruction
.
Wherefore
against
such
pestilent
bashfulnesse
,
all
meanes
&
endeauours
possible
must
be
vsed
.
And
to
get
out
their
sinnes
from
such
persons
,
there
is
no
better
way
,
then
to
shew
them
,
that
we
haue
heard
farre
more
grieuous
,
and
fowle
sinnes
of
others
,
and
withall
somewhat
to
extenuate
by
certaine
fit
words
,
those
very
sins
which
they
shall
with
feare
and
much
ado
confesse
,
that
so
taking
hart
they
may
more
confidently
lay
open
all
the
other
offences
of
their
lyfe
.
And
to
get
them
confesse
freely
,
this
may
be
as
the
last
remedy
(
although
it
must
be
seldome
,
and
warily
vsed
)
to
open
vnto
them
in
a
generall
manner
,
the
offences
of
your
owne
former
lyfe
.
For
how
good
a
meanes
this
is
,
tyme
and
experience
will
teach
you
.
This
course
he
prescribed
against
such
as
were
fearefull
and
bashfull
;
But
now
,
If
there
should
at
any
tyme
come
to
Confession
,
rich
and
wealthy
merchants
,
Magistrates
,
or
Gouernours
of
a
loose
lyfe
,
he
iudged
it
fitting
before
all
other
things
,
seriously
to
admonish
them
,
that
making
diligent
inquiry
into
their
former
lyfe
for
the
space
of
two
or
three
dayes
,
they
should
(
if
they
distrusted
their
memory
)
note
down
their
sins
in
writing
,
&
humbly
craue
of
God
with
great
feeling
,
sorrow
and
cont●●tion
for
the
same
.
Then
,
at
the
beginning
of
their
Confession
they
were
to
aske
of
them
an
account
of
such
offices
and
charges
whereof
they
had
the
care
;
of
the
affayres
wherein
they
were
imployed
,
how
diligently
they
did
,
or
had
carryed
themselues
therein
.
For
by
these
interrogations
they
might
more
easily
find
,
whether
there
were
any
thing
to
be
restored
,
then
if
they
were
demaunded
in
generall
,
whether
they
ought
to
make
restitution
to
any
one
?
because
to
such
interrogations
,
they
vse
commonly
to
giue
a
negatiue
answere
,
either
out
of
auarice
,
or
else
through
ignorance
of
the
thing
.
Now
when
they
haue
heard
their
Confessions
,
they
must
apply
certaine
admonitions
,
and
remedies
for
the
cure
of
their
soules
;
nor
must
they
be
absolued
presently
after
their
confession
,
but
rather
when
they
haue
restored
those
things
they
ought
.
Wherfore
of
such
persons
he
giueth
F.
Gaspar
this
instruction
.
They
shal
not
presently
be
absolued
as
soone
as
they
haue
made
their
Confession
,
but
two
or
three
dayes
shall
be
giuen
them
to
prepare
their
hart
by
certayne
meditations
,
that
in
the
meane
time
they
may
wash
away
the
spots
of
their
sinnes
by
teares
and
voluntary
pennance
.
If
they
owe
any
thing
to
any
one
,
let
them
make
restitution
;
if
they
haue
any
grudge
against
any
,
let
them
put
it
away
,
and
be
made
friends
with
their
enemies
;
let
them
also
be
freed
from
libidinous
customes
,
and
all
other
vices
wherwith
they
were
intangled
.
These
things
ought
rather
to
go
before
absolution
,
then
to
follow
it
.
For
such
kind
of
men
when
they
are
at
confession
,
promise
that
they
will
do
all
things
;
but
after
absolution
is
giuen
them
,
as
carelesse
of
their
promise
,
they
do
nothing
.
Wherefore
all
diligence
is
to
be
vsed
,
to
cause
them
to
performe
before
they
be
absolued
what
they
ought
to
do
after
.
Moreouer
,
concerning
the
meanes
how
to
confirme
such
as
are
staggering
in
their
fayth
,
these
documents
he
gaue
to
the
same
Gaspar
.
You
shall
fynd
some
also
(
and
I
would
to
God
they
were
not
many
)
who
are
very
weake
concerning
their
beliefe
of
the
Sacraments
,
especially
that
of
the
Holy
Eucharist
,
eyther
because
they
haue
now
byn
depriued
of
the
fruit
thereof
,
or
by
reason
of
the
great
conuersation
which
they
haue
with
the
Ethnickes
,
or
else
because
the
impure
life
of
some
Priests
maketh
the
vulgar
and
ignorant
sort
not
to
esteeme
so
highly
of
this
Sacrament
.
With
these
therefore
you
shall
deale
in
this
manner
:
First
you
shall
get
out
of
them
their
suspicions
and
doubtes
,
then
you
shall
confirme
them
in
their
fayth
,
by
instructing
them
so
,
that
they
may
belieue
for
certayne
that
the
true
body
of
Christ
is
conteyned
in
that
mystery
.
Neyther
is
there
any
more
present
remedy
for
the
curing
of
this
malady
,
then
a
pious
and
diligent
frequenting
of
the
sacred
Eucharist
it selfe
.
But
now
because
for
the
most
part
,
F.
Gaspar
his
Vicar
very
notable
and
wholesome
instructions
,
which
I
thought
good
to
insert
in
this
place
.
You
shall
not
(
sayth
he
)
speake
with
women
of
what
condition
soeuer
,
vnlesse
it
be
by
day-light
,
and
in
publicke
;
that
is
,
in
the
Church
.
And
you
shall
neuer
go
home
vnto
them
,
vnlesse
it
be
vpon
some
vrgent
occasion
,
as
to
heare
the
confession
of
one
that
is
sicke
.
And
then
also
you
shall
take
great
care
,
that
her
husband
,
or
some
other
kinsman
,
or
at
least
some
honest
neighbour
be
by
.
If
you
haue
occasion
to
speake
with
some
Virgin
or
widdow
,
you
shall
go
to
their
house
accompanyed
by
men
of
approued
integrity
of
lyfe
,
in
whose
company
there
may
be
,
not
only
no
scandall
,
but
also
no
suspicion
.
Yet
these
visits
of
women
shall
be
both
very
seldome
,
and
also
not
at
all
but
vpon
necessary
occasions
.
For
it
is
a
ticklish
piece
of
businesse
,
where
smal
profit
is
made
with
a
great
deale
of
perill
.
And
forasmuch
as
women
(
for
such
is
the
inconstancy
,
and
leuity
of
their
disposition
)
do
for
the
most
part
,
cause
to
their
ghostly
Fathers
a
great
deale
of
trouble
,
this
warinesse
is
principally
to
be
held
with
them
.
You
shall
with
more
diligence
labour
about
the
instruction
of
Christian
men
,
then
of
their
wyues
.
For
seeing
that
men
are
more
constant
by
nature
,
and
the
ordering
of
the
house
dependeth
vpon
them
,
it
is
certaynly
better
,
&
more
profitable
to
imploy
ones
labour
vpon
them
.
For
as
the
wiseman
truely
sayth
:
Such
as
the
Gouernour
of
the
Citty
is
,
such
also
are
they
that
dwell
in
it
:
If
there
happen
any
debate
betwixt
man
and
wife
,
to
take
away
al
controuersy
,
&
to
appease
their
mind
,
you
shall
first
of
all
procure
,
that
ech
of
them
,
disposed
therun
to
by
fit
meditations
,
do
make
a
good
confession
of
their
former
life
;
and
as
you
shall
see
it
fitting
,
you
may
differ
to
absolue
them
for
a
while
,
that
they
may
come
againe
better
prepared
for
the
amendment
of
their
liues
,
and
establishing
of
concord
betwixt
themselues
.
If
the
women
tell
you
,
that
if
they
might
absteine
from
the
company
of
their
husbands
,
they
should
be
much
more
diligent
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
do
not
by
any
meanes
belieue
them
.
For
besides
,
that
such
feminine
feruour
groweth
easily
cold
,
it
can
hardly
euer
be
vndertaken
without
grieuous
offence
to
their
husbands
.
Take
heed
how
you
lay
the
fault
vpon
the
husband
in
the
presence
of
his
wife
,
You
shall
therfore
(
as
I
sayd
a
little
before
)
take
heed
of
accusing
the
husband
in
the
hearing
of
his
wife
.
For
as
the
nature
of
women
is
to
be
a
little
impudent
&
malepart
,
they
will
easily
cast
their
husbands
in
the
teeth
with
their
faults
,
especially
if
they
be
iudged
guilty
by
Priests
themselues
.
Wherfore
it
is
better
by
dissembling
the
matter
,
to
lay
before
the
wiues
,
the
respect
which
they
owe
vnto
their
husbands
,
and
to
shew
them
also
,
that
they
,
for
the
contempt
which
they
haue
oftentimes
had
of
their
husbands
,
haue
deserued
indeed
to
be
seuerely
chastised
.
If
therfore
there
happen
to
them
any
trouble
from
their
husbands
,
they
ought
to
beare
it
humbly
and
patiently
,
and
to
be
obedient
vnto
them
.
Do
not
easily
giue
credit
to
either
of
them
when
they
complayne
of
one
another
,
(
for
oftentimes
they
are
both
deceiued
themselues
,
and
deceiue
others
also
)
but
you
shall
with
the
greatest
indifferency
that
may
be
,
heare
them
both
,
&
not
condemne
eyther
of
them
before
you
haue
examined
the
matter
.
This
I
say
,
that
you
may
the
better
,
and
more
easily
make
accord
between
them
,
and
auoyd
suspicion
your selfe
.
But
if
at
any
time
you
cannot
make
any
reconciliation
between
them
,
you
shall
refer
the
whole
busines
to
the
Bishop
,
or
the
Vicar
General
,
but
in
such
sort
,
as
not
to
wrong
either
of
the
partyes
that
are
at
variance
,
which
you
cannot
but
do
,
if
you
seeme
to
fauour
one
more
then
another
.
You
must
vndoubtedly
vse
great
prudence
to
giue
no
offence
at
all
in
this
bad
world
.
And
the
euents
of
things
,
which
are
carryed
heere
,
must
be
alwaies
forecast
;
for
our
aduersary
the
Diuell
doth
not
cease
,
but
roameth
about
seeking
whome
to
deuoure
.
And
it
argueth
great
want
of
prudence
,
not
to
foresee
the
inconueniences
that
may
arise
of
actions
which
be
vndertaken
with
neuer
so
good
intention
.
Moreouer
he
would
not
haue
Ghostly
Fathers
to
take
mony
vnder
pretence
either
of
restitution
,
or
almes
,
but
according
to
the
intention
of
the
giuer
,
procure
it
to
be
laid
out
in
pious
vses
,
or
els
giuen
to
the
Sodality
of
Mercy
:
for
so
that
Sodality
might
the
better
prouide
for
the
necessity
of
the
poore
,
and
they
also
for
the
conseruation
of
the
Societies
reputation
.
If
any
come
to
confession
not
so
much
to
cure
their
soules
,
as
to
seeke
some
reliefe
for
their
bodyes
,
such
would
he
haue
to
be
admonished
of
the
vse
of
that
holy
Sacrament
,
shewing
them
that
the
sufferances
of
the
soule
,
are
more
intollerable
then
those
of
the
body
:
and
at
last
(
if
it
be
iudged
expedient
)
to
commend
them
to
the
Sodality
of
Mercy
.
In
like
manner
,
he
aduised
such
as
heard
confessions
not
to
make
too
much
hast
with
their
penitents
,
but
to
vse
all
diligence
about
them
,
and
that
they
should
rather
desire
to
heare
a
few
confessions
well
made
,
then
many
hastily
posted
ouer
.
For
how
could
they
els
carefully
apply
remedies
to
their
soares
,
vnlesse
they
cured
them
by
leasure
?
for
there
is
no
doubt
but
one
confession
well
made
,
is
better
then
many
passed
sleightly
ouer
,
especially
seing
Confession
prepareth
the
way
to
the
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
.
Lastly
he
aduised
them
,
that
they
should
take
some
tyme
to
looke
into
the
Confessions
which
they
had
heard
,
and
attentiuely
consider
whether
they
had
done
any
thing
amisse
therin
,
&
to
satisfy
for
the
same
in
their
owne
Confession
,
and
after
to
amend
the
fault
;
seing
such
diligence
is
a
great
help
for
the
well
discharging
of
a
Ghostly
Fathers
duty
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
What
kind
of
persons
Xauerius
required
for
the
instruction
of
soules
.
XAVERIVS
required
,
that
those
of
the
Society
who
were
to
labour
in
the
conuersion
of
Ethnickes
,
and
instruction
of
Neophites
,
should
be
not
only
of
the
most
choyce
that
could
be
gotten
,
but
such
also
as
were
most
addicted
therunto
;
so
that
they
should
preferre
nothing
,
how
specious
soeuer
,
before
so
noble
an
imployment
,
since
there
was
nothing
more
gratefull
to
God
,
or
beneficiall
to
mankind
.
Neither
did
he
so
greatly
exhort
vnto
this
enterprize
only
,
but
layd
himselfe
also
for
foundation
therof
,
expressing
more
in
deeds
,
then
he
willed
in
words
.
For
as
we
haue
before
declared
,
he
neuer
made
more
account
of
any
thing
then
of
the
conuersion
&
instruction
of
Ethnickes
.
Insomuch
,
as
those
of
the
Society
who
came
vnto
him
out
of
India
or
Portugall
,
he
so
called
them
to
be
his
compartners
in
this
diuine
function
,
that
where
he
found
any
of
most
emineut
talents
,
he
would
commit
this
cha●ge
vnto
them
as
a
reward
of
their
labours
;
following
therein
the
example
of
the
Apostles
,
Who
when
they
heard
,
had
receyued
the
word
of
God
,
sent
vnto
them
Peter
and
Iohn
,
who
were
the
chiefe
of
the
Apostles
.
Wherefore
he
held
it
fit
,
that
such
as
were
chosen
to
this
Apostolicall
function
,
should
be
men
extraordinary
,
and
of
tryed
fidelity
,
vertue
,
constancy
,
and
sanctity
of
lyfe
.
But
because
such
imploiment
required
such
men
,
as
also
for
that
he
had
found
by
experience
,
that
such
charges
were
exposed
to
most
grieuous
temptations
of
the
Diuell
,
vexations
,
and
miseries
,
therfore
in
these
labourers
of
our
Lords
vineyard
he
required
prudence
and
sanctity
,
rather
then
knowledge
and
learning
;
well
knowing
that
Vertue
was
absolutely
necessary
for
the
ouercomming
of
so
many
and
great
difficulties
,
and
that
Sanctity
was
of
more
importance
then
learning
,
for
the
conuersion
of
Ethnicks
.
But
where
vertue
and
learning
were
beautifully
combined
togeather
,
such
,
he
said
,
were
indeed
singular
,
and
perfect
preachers
of
the
Ghospell
,
and
specially
fit
for
Iaponia
,
and
other
such
places
,
where
the
Barbarians
,
being
a
sharpe-witted
people
,
do
by
their
subtile
interrogations
make
sound
tryall
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
He
required
moreouer
,
in
all
such
as
laboured
amongst
Ethnickes
,
a
propension
,
and
desire
to
learne
their
strange
language
,
since
without
that
knowledge
there
could
be
small
profit
made
in
gayning
the
Barbarians
to
the
Christian
faith
,
or
in
the
instructing
of
new
Christians
.
For
which
cause
the
Apostles
,
before
they
began
to
teach
the
Gentils
,
were
miraculously
endowed
with
the
guift
of
all
tongues
.
And
his
chiefe
desire
was
,
that
all
should
be
inflamed
with
ardent
zeale
of
sauing
soules
,
so
as
neuer
to
omit
any
occasion
in
that
kind
,
but
presently
to
lay
hold
therof
,
and
follow
it
close
.
He
likewise
charged
them
to
insist
thoroughly
vpon
the
saluation
and
instruction
of
the
Neophytes
,
to
teach
Children
their
Catechisme
,
and
aboue
all
things
to
baptize
children
and
infants
,
so
as
none
,
if
it
were
possible
,
might
euer
dye
without
Baptisme
,
the
only
safeguard
of
that
tender
age
.
He
also
exhorted
them
,
that
by
gayning
the
affection
of
the
Neophytes
,
they
might
be
loued
&
respected
by
them
euen
as
their
parents
.
For
loue
naturally
taketh
all
things
in
good
part
;
and
to
one
that
loueth
nothing
is
hard
.
Furthermore
in
the
instructing
of
new
Christians
they
should
shew
no
lesse
fortitude
then
perseuerance
as
well
by
enduring
their
vices
,
as
bearing
with
their
weakenesse
;
and
as
good
husbandmen
expect
with
our
Sauiour
,
the
haruest
of
the
seed
they
had
sowen
,
&
the
fruites
of
their
labours
though
it
were
long
first
,
knowing
,
that
they
who
sow
in
teares
,
shall
reape
in
ioy
.
And
if
they
found
the
Christians
at
first
not
to
be
such
as
they
desired
,
they
should
carry
themselues
towards
them
as
good
parents
do
towards
vntoward
children
,
putting
their
confidence
in
God
,
who
in
due
tyme
bringeth
forth
such
fruit
in
men
,
as
is
to
be
hoped
for
&
wished
.
Wherfore
they
should
attend
vnto
them
diligently
,
since
God
our
common
Parent
,
although
we
infinitely
offend
him
,
doth
not
cease
to
bestow
his
benefits
vpon
vs
.
Yet
would
he
not
haue
too
much
time
spent
with
the
ancient
Christias
,
least
the
new
should
be
defrauded
.
But
if
in
ciuility
their
conuersation
could
not
be
auoided
,
they
should
at
least
wayes
bring
in
discourses
of
heauenly
matters
,
and
of
things
pertaining
to
the
good
of
their
soules
,
that
so
they
being
plyed
continually
with
such
pious
admonitions
,
they
might
either
grow
better
;
or
else
being
wearyed
out
therewith
,
might
suffer
vs
to
busy
our selues
with
helping
the
Neophytes
.
He
likewise
esteemed
more
of
a
little
fruit
with
approbation
of
the
people
,
then
of
a
great
deale
with
offence
,
though
neuer
so
small
of
any
,
because
a
little
fruit
reaped
with
example
of
vertue
,
was
both
of
long
continuance
,
and
alwayes
receiued
new
increase
;
wheras
oftentymes
a
great
deale
,
with
offence
vnto
the
people
,
did
by
little
and
little
dry
vp
,
and
wither
away
.
Hetherfore
charged
them
to
behaue
themselues
mildly
&
humbly
towards
all
,
hauing
(
as
the
Apostle
sayth
)
peace
with
all
men
,
and
by
all
meanes
to
auoid
contentions
,
especially
with
Religious
men
&
Priests
,
and
to
be
mindfull
alwayes
of
Gentlenesse
and
Affability
,
that
so
they
might
gaine
all
to
Christ
.
He
vsed
also
to
say
,
that
what
good
soeuer
was
not
gained
by
vertue
,
could
not
any
way
be
gotten
,
but
by
vertue
.
Wherfore
they
should
take
great
heed
,
that
they
did
not
,
according
to
the
practise
of
the
world
,
seeke
(
or
seeme
to
seeke
)
after
dignityes
and
honours
;
neither
by
words
or
deeds
endeauour
to
get
the
fauour
rather
of
men
,
then
of
God
,
since
the
high
authority
,
which
alwayes
accompanieth
Vertue
was
a
guift
not
of
men
but
of
God
.
And
it
often
commeth
to
passe
,
that
whilst
by
humane
fauour
(
neglecting
the
diuine
)
men
seeke
to
purchase
authority
,
and
euen
sweat
agayne
to
get
it
,
they
by
the
great
prouidence
of
God
,
wholy
loose
it
;
to
this
end
no
doubt
,
that
they
may
not
haue
so
base
an
esteeme
of
things
diuine
.
For
they
who
in
procuring
the
same
haue
more
regard
to
humane
fauour
then
diuine
do
manifestly
shew
,
they
do
not
respect
the
diuine
honour
,
so
much
as
their
owne
;
and
that
such
sacrilegious
ambitions
wil
turne
at
last
vnto
their
owne
confusion
and
destruction
.
Euery
one
therfore
ought
first
to
haue
a
speciall
care
of
his
owne
soule
&
then
to
help
other
mens
.
For
he
that
neglecteth
his
owne
,
will
hardly
haue
a
care
of
anothers
saluation
:
neither
can
he
well
be
mindfull
of
another
,
who
is
forgetfull
of
himselfe
.
Wheras
contrariwyse
,
he
that
hath
care
of
his
owne
good
,
will
also
haue
a
care
of
his
neighbours
.
Wherfore
no
day
should
passe
without
meditation
of
diuine
matters
and
perfect
examination
of
their
conscience
,
obseruing
wherin
they
had
fayled
in
the
diuine
seruice
,
or
in
their
owne
duety
;
and
withall
consider
with
themselues
,
how
many
things
God
,
through
their
default
,
had
ceased
rather
effect
,
then
what
he
had
performed
by
them
:
since
the
one
was
an
incitement
to
humility
and
perfect
vertue
,
the
other
to
pride
and
folly
,
challenging
thereby
Gods
workes
vnto
our selues
;
then
the
which
a
more
deadly
plague
may
not
be
found
among
religious
persons
.
Now
,
for
asmuch
as
he
esteemed
the
education
of
children
to
be
a
mayne
&
principall
mayster-piece
,
he
ordayned
,
that
they
should
deliuer
the
Christian
doctrine
to
whole
troupes
of
children
togeather
,
neuer
omitting
so
fruitful
an
employment
,
nor
committing
it
to
others
.
They
should
neuer
exasperare
or
prouoke
any
child
to
anger
,
forbeare
threates
(
as
they
Apostle
aduiseth
)
to
the
end
that
so
tender
an
age
might
with
the
more
alacrity
imbrace
their
wholesome
instructions
.
Towards
magistrates
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
Prelates
they
should
carry
themselues
with
all
moderation
and
humility
,
and
vpon
no
occasion
whatsoeuer
maintayne
iarres
or
quarrels
agaynst
them
,
allthough
they
should
by
neuer
so
great
iniuries
be
prouoked
.
For
Magistrates
are
sooner
woone
by
others
suffering
,
then
by
withstanding
their
authority
.
Wherfore
they
should
communicate
vnto
them
,
as
to
the
Patrons
of
their
endeauours
and
labours
,
part
of
their
fruit
,
and
gayne
,
attributing
vnto
them
(
next
after
God
)
all
the
good
they
had
receyued
:
so
as
by
this
meanes
they
who
labored
in
the
Vineyard
of
our
Lord
should
haue
more
helpers
and
defenders
of
their
labours
,
or
at
●east
,
fewer
aduersaries
.
He
lykewise
aduised
them
to
employ
themselues
no
lesse
frequently
,
then
willingly
in
the
exercise
of
charity
&
humility
,
by
helping
the
sicke
of
the
Hospital
,
and
prisoners
the
Goales
,
both
with
charitable
attendance
,
as
also
with
almes
which
they
should
gather
for
them
;
but
so
,
as
their
help
might
profit
them
both
corporally
and
spiritually
.
For
by
such
exercyses
of
Charity
we
shall
haue
our
owne
soules
inflamed
with
diuine
loue
,
and
others
also
wil
be
stirred
vp
to
the
lyke
deeds
,
and
the
seruants
of
God
get
credit
,
and
authority
towards
the
aduancement
of
the
Christian
cause
.
But
especially
,
they
should
neuer
make
account
of
ill
rumours
made
agaynst
them
without
cause
,
which
do
often
ouerthrow
,
and
weaken
the
endeauours
of
those
that
be
fearefull
.
Concerning
this
,
there
is
extant
as
notable
instruction
,
which
he
gaue
to
Fa.
Gaspar
,
in
these
words
.
If
,
when
at
any
time
you
go
about
a
good
worke
,
ill
disposed
persons
giue
out
slaunderous
reports
against
you
,
you
shall
not
be
moued
therewith
;
but
be
sure
that
none
perceiue
you
are
by
such
mens
words
,
hindred
from
the
seruice
of
God
.
For
they
who
are
afrayd
of
false
rumors
,
in
such
a
case
,
are
more
truly
Souldiars
of
the
world
,
then
of
Christ
.
Lastly
,
I
would
haue
you
greatly
to
esteeme
of
this
;
That
remembring
yourself
to
be
a
member
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
you
would
in
all
your
words
and
actions
,
carry
your selfe
worthy
of
such
an
Head
and
Body
.
By
which
admonitions
it
might
eas●●●
appeare
,
how
diligently
and
seriously
Xauerius
both
by
examples
and
precepts
trayned
vp
those
of
the
Society
to
the
highest
perfection
of
prudence
and
sanctity
;
as
also
how
conformable
Ignatius
and
he
,
were
in
all
their
iudgments
and
opinions
,
notwithstanding
that
at
the
very
same
time
they
were
almost
infinitely
distant
the
one
from
the
other
,
Ignatius
being
superiour
of
the
Society
in
Italy
,
&
he
in
India
.
But
without
doubt
,
one
&
the
same
spirit
dictated
the
same
things
vnto
them
both
,
fashioning
the
Society
in
ech
place
,
to
a
certaine
forme
of
discipline
,
and
inspiring
them
both
with
diuine
wisedome
alike
.
Xauerius
prudence
was
not
more
seene
,
in
giuing
his
instructions
,
then
in
his
gouernement
.
For
whersoeuer
he
resided
,
he
would
alwayes
be
certified
by
the
locall
superiours
of
the
Society
how
all
things
passed
,
prouiding
remedies
for
all
difficulties
,
no
otherwise
then
if
himselfe
had
bin
present
.
For
at
his
departure
into
Iaponia
he
gaue
order
,
that
they
should
at
certaine
times
write
vnto
him
,
&
acquaint
him
what
number
there
were
of
the
Society
,
as
also
with
their
qualities
,
&
tallents
both
of
vertue
,
learning
,
&
arts
,
yea
with
their
inclinations
also
,
&
to
what
they
were
most
addicted
,
as
well
by
nature
as
by
disposition
;
what
zeale
of
soules
appeared
in
ech
of
them
,
what
fruit
euery
one
reaped
,
with
what
griefes
or
afflictions
ech
one
was
oppressed
,
tryed
,
and
afflicted
.
And
lastly
so
great
was
his
care
euen
in
the
smallest
thinges
,
that
he
would
be
certified
of
the
meanest
houshould
seruant
,
as
also
what
debts
were
owing
,
and
the
like
:
and
so
accordingly
he
disposed
of
ech
person
,
and
thing
in
particular
by
letters
,
as
was
requisite
.
And
not
contenting
himself
with
hauing
giuen
order
what
was
to
be
done
,
he
charged
also
the
Superiours
,
to
signify
vnto
him
with
all
speed
,
whether
euery
one
had
carefully
performed
his
commands
or
no
,
to
the
end
that
his
command
to
them
might
set
an
edge
vpon
their
cares
,
for
the
better
discharging
of
their
office
.
Moreouer
,
although
in
his
trauailes
throughout
the
vtmost
Easterne
parts
,
he
bent
all
his
forces
for
the
conuersion
of
those
barbarous
Nations
,
notwithstanding
in
his
returne
back
,
through
almost
infinite
tracts
of
the
Ocean
,
he
at
times
visited
those
of
the
Society
which
were
committed
to
his
trust
,
deuiding
his
care
according
to
his
double
charge
,
that
he
might
so
assist
strangers
,
as
not
to
be
wanting
to
his
owne
.
Certainly
,
by
his
singular
industry
and
vertue
,
he
so
contriued
all
things
,
that
if
you
consider
,
how
much
he
aduaunced
the
Christian
Religion
,
he
may
seeme
to
haue
had
no
time
to
think
of
the
Society
:
&
againe
〈◊〉
you
turne
your
consideration
to
the
care
which
he
had
of
the
Society
,
you
will
thinke
,
he
neither
did
,
nor
could
possibly
haue
had
tyme
to
performe
,
any
thing
els
.
FINIS
.